interpret_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n before_o thy_o foot_n according_a to_o a_o parallel_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v and_o observe_n the_o word_n 25_o or_o precept_n of_o my_o patience_n i._n e._n of_o the_o patience_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o practise_v especial_o in_o expect_v with_o i_o the_o come_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o or_o this_o church_n state_n entire_a from_o the_o hour_n or_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a time_n of_o 26_o temptation_n or_o general_a trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n whether_o their_o church_n state_n be_v pure_a or_o no_o and_o to_o purify_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o dan._n 12.1_o malach._n 3.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11.-15_a 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o john_n gospel_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o precept_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v 2_o thes_n 3.5_o and_o rev._n 1.9_o 26_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v 11_o behold_v i_o come_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v they_o quick_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a after_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o appear_v hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v that_o no_o man_n take_v 27_o thy_o crown_n i_o e._n rob_v thou_o of_o that_o reward_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o kingdom_n 27_o no_o churches_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v pervert_v and_o no_o man_n so_o nigh_o the_o goal_n but_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o prize_n if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v watchful_a and_o careful_a and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o plain_a manner_n to_o this_o church-state_n because_o of_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o patience_n in_o expect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o its_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12_o for_o him_n that_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o poor_a and_o despise_a church_n state_n will_n i_o make_v a_o 28_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o strong_a fix_v and_o stable_a church_n state_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o i_o will_v write_v 29_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o this_o pillar_n the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n jehovah_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o which_o be_v 30_o new_a jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a gospel_n state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n hebr._n 12.22_o which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n more_o immediate_a power_n and_o by_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n ezek._n 43.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.26_o see_v on_o rev._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n rev._n 19.16.22_o 4._o i_o e._n he_o shall_v be_v 31_o a_o member_n of_o my_o kingdom_n who_o be_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n see_v before_o on_o verse_n 8._o and_o isa_n 56.5_o rev._n 19.12_o 28_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o two_o pillar_n before_o solomon_n temple_n call_v jachin_n and_o booz_n from_o their_o strength_n and_o stability_n 1_o king_n 7.15_o 21._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o temple_n and_o its_o stone_n or_o pillar_n eph._n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 29_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n hence_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a render_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n and_o absalom_n pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o may_v have_v probable_o his_o name_n grave_v on_o it_o 30_o new_a be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o excellent_a or_o perfect_a and_o this_o state_n may_v be_v call_v new_a because_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o it_o do_v then_o first_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v before_o by_o few_o 31_o for_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 32_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o 33_o i._n e._n the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa_n 65.16_o who_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o will_v in_o this_o period_n put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o have_v perform_v punctual_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o will_v go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n although_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v deliver_v may_v seem_v never_o so_o incredible_a chap._n 1.5_o the_o beginning_n 34_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1_o 5.21_o 1._o 32_o this_o state_n succeed_v the_o philadelphian_a state_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o philadelphia_n be_v a_o type_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 12._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a remissness_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a zeal_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a succession_n during_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o its_o name_n denote_v as_o grotius_n remark_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o state_n during_o which_o the_o great_a judiciary_n act_n of_o judge_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v rev._n 20_o 8-15_a where_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a city_n as_o this_o church-state_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o be_v now_o only_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n so_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr spoon_n after_o all_o his_o search_n can_v not_o find_v out_o where_o its_o church_n stand_v christ_n have_v spew_v it_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 33_o amen_o signify_v truth_n and_o denote_v also_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n and_o be_v put_v before_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o church-state_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n typify_v by_o this_o church_n 34_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.1_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v be_v above_o and_o before_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o col._n 1_o 15-17_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a colos_n 1.18_o which_o title_n he_o here_o take_v because_o this_o church-period_n extend_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n when_o follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o
resurrection_n matth._n 27_o 51.28_o 2._o 43_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 44_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o then_o it_o may_v denote_v rome_n as_o under_z the_o papacy_n which_o mr._n mede_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o mr._n mede_n dimension_n of_o old_a and_o modern_a rome_n be_v exact_a some_o one_o most_o notable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o into_o which_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v as_o be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 17._o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v most_o peculiar_o be_v denote_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o give_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr 17._o de_fw-fr pag._n 17._o excidio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la or_o 2._o by_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n may_v rather_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a papal_a jurisdiction_n call_v the_o ten_o because_o it_o be_v symbolise_v in_o prophecy_n by_o ten_o toe_n ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n unite_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o will_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decemprincipality_n the_o state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n or_o city_n after_o it_o come_v to_o have_v ten_o king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6.8_o signify_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o four_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o symbolical_a genius_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v in_o the_o commotion_n as_o babylon_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fall_v or_o destroy_v 45_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v be_v slay_v name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o by_o name_n of_o man_n as_o dr._n moor_n observe_v may_v be_v mean_v title_n dignity_n office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v name_v and_o distinguish_v or_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v man_n of_o name_n or_o repute_v upon_o those_o and_o such_o like_a account_n as_o vile_a or_o base_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v man_n of_o no_o name_n job_n 30.8_o and_o by_o seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a total_a and_o solid_a overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o shall_v entire_o be_v slay_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o a_o perfect_a number_n multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o a_o cubical_a solid_a number_n as_o 1_o king_n 19.17_o 18._o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n of_o pure_a worshipper_n reserve_v entire_a in_o secret_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1_o 4._o 7_o 4_o 5._o 9_o 5._o 20_o 4._o 46_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o punishment_n as_o achan_n do_v josh_n 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 34-37_a and_o thereupon_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_n he_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o former_a idolatry_n rom._n 1.21_o 25._o 14_o the_o second_o woe_n 47_o of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n viz._n turkish_a mahometism_n chap._n 8_o 13_o 9_o 12_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o behold_v the_o three_o 47_o woe_n viz_o that_o of_o the_o sevenâ—h_o trumpet_n upon_o antichrianism_n chapter_n 14.15.16_o come_v quick_o 47_o into_o event_n and_o execution_n after_o the_o second_o be_v past_a upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n chap._n 10_o 7._o 11_o 15._o 47_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v that_o of_o the_o locust_n or_o saracen_n the_o second_o of_o the_o horseman_n of_o euphrates_n or_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_n the_o three_o be_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o angel_n upon_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_o assert_v 1._o that_o during_o or_o rather_o after_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n the_o second_o woe_n or_o turkish_a mahometism_n shall_v pass_v off_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o their_o empire_n or_o imperial_a seat_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v after_o the_o vision_n of_o those_o event_n that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o past_a in_o vision_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o pass_v off_o in_o the_o event_n and_o completion_n at_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n 2._o that_o the_o three_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n upon_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o follow_v quick_o upon_o the_o pass_n off_o of_o the_o second_o woe_n that_o be_v upon_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woe_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o antichristianism_n for_o which_o end_v it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o will_v then_o inflict_v woe_n of_o another_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o any_o long_a time_n in_o their_o accomplish_n but_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o speed_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v acute_o observe_v the_o six_o trumpet_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o five_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o its_o immediate_a succession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o speed_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o the_o quickness_n of_o its_o event_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o 48_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a or_o loud_o voice_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n num_fw-la 41._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 49_o and_o ever_o dan._n 2_o 44._o 7_o 14_o 18_o 26_o 27._o 48_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v a_o reference_n in_o this_o vision_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o be_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o destroy_v but_o in_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o several_a civil_a government_n of_o it_o to_o a_o constitution_n suitable_a to_o christ_n gospel_n whereby_o they_o become_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o christ_n reign_n over_o these_o kingdom_n thus_o model_v which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o other_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o succeed_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-29_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o discourse_v more_o full_o hereafter_o or_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.70_o 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n on_o matth._n 24.3_o and_o luke_n 1.70_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v denote_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o period_n or_o division_n of_o time_n consummate_v in_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v by_o the_o jew_n 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 50_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n 4._o 4_o 9_o 10_o which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o authority_n as_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n yet_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v god_n
25_o be_v most_o admirable_o applicable_a to_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a state_n it_o be_v the_o only_a conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a number_n in_o that_o hierarchy_n describe_v the_o papacy_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a part_n that_o church_n have_v be_v fatal_o lead_v to_o lay_v its_o very_a foundation_n upon_o it_o it_o have_v at_o first_o five_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n and_o its_o creed_n consist_v of_o five_o and_o twenty_o article_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o twelve_o as_o mr._n potter_n have_v accurate_o show_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n 7._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o number_n 666._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v out_o of_o 12_o whatsoever_o number_v you_o multiply_v it_o by_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o antichristian_a state_n any_o way_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o number_n 666._o consist_v of_o the_o same_o number_n in_o all_o its_o place_n from_o vnit_n to_o hundred_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n very_o remarkable_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a pagan_n who_o make_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o entire_a locum_fw-la entire_a poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la senary_a of_o number_n arise_v by_o degree_n from_o vnit_n to_o ten_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n very_o agreeable_a by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o 6_o by_o 10_o so_o as_o that_o 6_o be_v find_v 10_o time_n in_o 60_o and_o 60_o 10_o time_n in_o 600_o it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o seem_a comeliness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v those_o who_o do_v not_o exercise_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v thing_n it_o be_v at_o first_o sight_n a_o number_n more_o proportionable_a than_o 144_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o count_v number_n and_o to_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o they_o by_o strip_v thing_n of_o their_o outward_a seem_a appearance_n although_o never_o so_o comely_a and_o search_v into_o the_o very_a intimate_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o look_v or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n stand_v to_o import_v his_o settlement_n in_o his_o government_n and_o his_o rule_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 2.6_o mic._n 5.4_o on_o the_o mount_n 1_o zion_n i._n e._n appear_v in_o a_o exalt_a and_o a_o establish_a state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 48._o mic._n 4.1_o heb._n 12.22_o and_o with_o he_o a_o 2_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o i._n e._n a_o body_n of_o apostolical_a pure_a christian_n chap._n 7.4_o have_v his_o i._n e._n christ_n father_n name_v 3_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n i._n e._n open_o adjudge_v by_o god_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n see_v on_o chap._n 7.3_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 1_o zion_n 48.2_o zion_n josh_n 15.63_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 1-10_a 1_o chron._n 11_o 1-9_a 2_o chron._n 3.1_o psalm_n 48.2_o be_v the_o mountain_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o one_o side_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o house_n or_o palace_n of_o david_n as_o the_o temple_n do_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o it_o call_v mount_n moriah_n which_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o mount_n zion_n this_o mountain_n be_v take_v by_o david_n from_o the_o jebusite_n who_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o drive_v out_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o be_v the_o first_o exploit_n undertake_v by_o he_o after_o his_o be_v anoint_a king_n over_o all_o israel_n upon_o the_o submission_n pay_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o be_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o obedience_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o become_a member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o david_n take_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o 23._o to_o 2_o sam._n 5.4_o luke_n 3.22_o 23._o reign_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o age_n when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o preach_v gather_v member_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o david_n also_o dispossess_v the_o 7._o the_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 6-8_a gregory_n observat_fw-la chap._n 7._o jebusite_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o tutelary_a idol_n the_o hatred_n of_o his_o soul_n call_v by_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n by_o way_n of_o sarcasm_n and_o contempt_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a as_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o foot_n but_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o he_o psalm_n 115._o when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o he_o fortify_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o build_v there_o and_o make_v a_o beautiful_a city_n call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o david_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o mountain_n strong_n hold_v and_o city_n be_v of_o the_o strength_n stability_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v at_o last_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n triumph_v over_o all_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a idol_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o christ_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n and_o be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 2.6_o micah_n 5.4_o only_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o take_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o first_o achievement_n of_o david_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o it_o and_o have_v build_v his_o city_n so_o may_v this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o preparatory_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o scripture_n rise_v 2._o rise_v micah_n 4.1_o 2._o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o hill_n that_o so_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o people_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o but_o somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o state_n of_o its_o full_a establishment_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o utmost_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o give_v heb._n 12.22_o they_o first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v more_o full_o show_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n where_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v large_o consider_v 2._o that_o here_o be_v represent_v some_o exalt_v state_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n itself_o typify_v by_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o so_o high_a and_o so_o exalt_v a_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v afterward_o arrive_v to_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o in_o its_o heavenly_a state_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o archetype_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o which_o the_o several_a advances_n it_o receive_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o counterpart_n pattern_n and_o example_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v on_o chap._n 12.1_o and_o will_v be_v show_v more_o large_o hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v account_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n without_o this_o supposition_n 2_o as_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v hereby_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o apostolical_a pure_a christian_n appear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n pure_a religion_n but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n hereby_o be_v denote_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a 144000._o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n who_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o witness_n depart_v in_o the_o lord_n 3_o they_o be_v before_o seal_v and_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a state_n but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o name_v write_v that_o be_v appear_v legible_a upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v some_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o declaration_n on_o god_n part_n before_o who_o throne_n they_o be_v verse_n 5._o as_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o high-priest_n frontlet_n exod._n 20.36_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o exalt_v state_n they_o now_o
which_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o three_o part_n whereupon_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v very_a seat_n and_o power_n become_v thereupon_o roman_n constantine_n pope_n constantine_n cave_n introduct_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 13._o rycaut_n pref._n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n command_v by_o a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o have_v people_v it_o with_o the_o best_a family_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v call_v roman_n 13_o here_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o 39_o 40._o 7_o 7_o 19_o 32._o 14_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o persecution_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o to_o their_o last_o and_o most_o cruel_a effort_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v teem_a with_o a_o glorious_a church_n state_n in_o a_o christian_a empire_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o under_o constantine_n as_o a_o short_a specimen_fw-la and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 7_o 9.-17_a 5_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o opposition_n psal_n 2._o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o 15_o manchild_n i._n e._n christ_n reign_v then_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n a_o lively_a and_o manly_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o short_a time_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o be_v 9_o 6.66_o 7_o 8._o act_n 4_o 23.-30_a who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n i._n e._n be_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n psalm_n 2_o 8-12_a and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v 16_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n typical_a of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o yet_o not_o long_o continue_v psal_n 110.1_o 15_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o expression_n chief_o take_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o it_o as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o by_o the_o manchild_n be_v mean_v 1._o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o bear_v because_o he_o at_o this_o time_n obtain_v as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n a_o conquest_n over_o paganism_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n 2._o the_o church_n and_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n may_v be_v call_v the_o manchild_n as_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n christ_n or_o messiah_n isa_n 45.1_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o note_v on_o dan._n 7.13_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o may_v the_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o great_a restorer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o cyrus_n be_v be_v style_v a_o mystical_a christ_n and_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n 16_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v call_v his_o birth_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o thither_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v insomuch_o that_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o its_o import_n may_v be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n which_o he_o have_v new_o conquer_v signify_v by_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o ascent_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v signify_v in_o which_o he_o be_v install_v and_o inaugurate_v at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v also_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n as_o christ_n be_v advance_v at_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n 110.1_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o be_v look_v on_o he_o act_n 1.9_o so_o may_v also_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o short_a space_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_n christian_n empire_n rev._n 17.10_o answerable_a to_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o forty_o day_n act_n 1.3_o and_o the_o sudden_a depravation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o grow_a antichristianism_n upon_o its_o advancement_n by_o constantine_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o true_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a christianity_n be_v obscure_v and_o can_v not_o be_v see_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a which_o as_o 1.1_o as_o and_o on_o john_n 1.1_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o appear_v not_o unto_o men._n 6_o and_o 17_o or_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o woman_n for_o church_n thus_o deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n *_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 18_o i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o obscure_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o increase_a apostasy_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n i._n e._n she_o be_v secure_v by_o he_o that_o they_o 18_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o or_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v there_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n a_o thousand_o 19_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n i._n e._n year_n see_v chap._n 11._o 2_o 3._o 17_o when_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a state_n he_o design_v become_v thereupon_o invisible_a the_o church_n soon_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n into_o a_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a state_n too_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o advance_v it_o into_o that_o perfect_a and_o heavenly_a state_n which_o his_o kingdom_n require_v here_o the_o flight_n which_o be_v after_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v mention_v before_o it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n frequent_a in_o 48.1_o in_o grot._n in_o gen._n 1.27_o ecclus_n 48.1_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o 21.2_o this_o see_v pererius_n on_o the_o revelation_n grot._n on_o rev._n 21.2_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o hasten_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n it_o be_v about_o and_o to_o mention_v what_o intervene_v of_o lesser_a consequence_n afterward_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o paradise_n which_o be_v plant_v on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o describe_v until_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o full_a and_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o figure_n be_v here_o observe_v to_o show_v that_o the_o man_n child_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v upon_o the_o glorious_a pre_n appearance_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o that_o she_o be_v present_o to_o prepare_v for_o her_o flight_n she_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o visible_a glory_n until_o 1260_o year_n after_o it_o *_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o in_o haste_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.31_o 33_o 39_o 18_o this_o type_n be_v take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v express_o call_v psalm_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 51.9_o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n lie_v
in_o the_o break_a and_o abrupt_a form_n of_o speech_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o angel_n 15_o here_o be_v declare_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v fellow-creature_n and_o shall_v be_v fellow-servant_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o and_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 1_o 6.2_o 5._o *_o that_o be_v jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v according_o worship_v in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 5._o and._n 22.3_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 16_o 16_o here_o the_o angel_n deliver_v a_o most_o excellent_a axiom_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o prophecy_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o principal_a character_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o its_o true_a value_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o spirit_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o letter_n and_o flesh_n in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n give_v from_o a_o compare_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o equal_a credibility_n with_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o interpreter_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n when_o their_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n matth._n 10.41_o 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n 18_o open_v for_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n royalty_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v call_v faithful_a 18_o and_o true_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o righteousness_n i._n e._n truth_n and_o peace_n he_o do_v judge_n 19_o his_o people_n psal_n 96.10_o 13._o be_v 11_o 1-9.32_a 16._o and_o make_v 19_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n be_v 11.4_o 17_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n appear_v psalm_n 24_o 7-10_a matth._n 24.30_o and_o this_o appearance_n which_o be_v the_o second_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o chap._n 14.14_o as_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o description_n of_o both_o 18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o of_o his_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o atheist_n antiscripturist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v call_v in_o question_n still_o ask_v with_o those_o scoffer_n two_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 19_o 19_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v by_o way_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v as_o 20._o as_o ezek._n 32.27_o and_o chap._n 38._o rev._n 20._o warrior_n in_o arm_n who_o when_o conquer_v be_v wont_a as_o captive_n of_o war_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o receive_v sentence_n from_o the_o conqueror_n as_o appear_v from_o jerem._n 52.9_o 12_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o 20_o fire_n penetrate_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n after_o a_o quick_a and_o terrible_a manner_n chap._n 1.14_o 2_o 18._o and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o 21_o crown_n to_o denote_v the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o many_o conquest_n and_o the_o several_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n especial_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 72_o 8-20_a rev._n 14.14_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n 22_o write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o i._n e._n his_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o will_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o reward_n c_o uld_v not_o be_v full_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n but_o by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v reveal_v they_o judg._n 13.18_o job_n 11.7_o 8._o psalm_n 36.6_o matth._n 11.27_o rom._n 11.33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6.-16_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o 20_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o flame_a 8._o flame_a thes_n 1_o 8.2_o 8._o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o discern_v judgement_n and_o all-seeing_a wisdom_n which_o he_o will_v then_o most_o peculiar_o manifest_v 21_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n from_o his_o very_a resurrection_n and_o have_v have_v all_o along_o many_o conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o very_o fit_o represent_v with_o many_o crown_n as_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o head_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o several_a king_n conquer_v by_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.30_o 1_o chron._n 20.2_o see_v also_o 1_o maccab._n 11.13_o he_o have_v also_o many_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o he_o have_v administer_v under_o the_o father_n ever_o since_o his_o resurrection_n represent_v by_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o as_o he_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v all_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n 22_o his_o name_n emmanuel_n god_n make_v flesh_n or_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o understand_v as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n judg._n 13.18_o isa_n 9.6_o prov._n 30.4_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 68.23_o be_v 63_o 1-6_a and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o he_o be_v the_o word_n 23_o of_o god_n john_n 1.1_o 23_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v also_o to_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v constant_a and_o not_o changeable_a punctual_o fullfil_v unalterable_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o see_v grot._n on_o joh._n 1.1_o bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n bull_n be_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n christ_n mighty_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v accompany_v they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 4_o 35._o zech._n 14.5_o matth._n 22.7_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3.29_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o judas_n 14.15_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 14_o 14_o 15._o and_o chap._n 20._o and_o on_o verse_n 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a 24_o horse_n as_o companion_n and_o partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n clothe_v in_o fine_a 25_o linen_n white_a and_o clean_o i._n e._n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o 24_o this_o battle_n be_v a_o judgement_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 15._o so_o that_o these_o army_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o his_o kingdom_n with_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o on_o white_a horse_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n they_o shall_v appear_v in_o and_o their_o joint_a rule_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o king_n favourite_n noble_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o ride_v on_o white_a beast_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o rev
in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o prophecy_n who_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n be_v with_o reference_n unto_o it_o see_v on_o chap._n 1_o 8.21_o 6_o 14_o bless_v 22_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o see_v on_o chap._n 14.13_o be_v they_o that_o garment_n that_o the_o king_n m_n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wash_v their_o garment_n do_v his_o commandment_n i._n e._n be_v now_o find_v and_o appear_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o fine_a garment_n fine_a the_o king_n m_n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wash_v their_o garment_n white_a linen_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8._o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n i._n e._n to_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n verse_n 2._o and_o many_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n be_v admit_v into_o that_o state_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.6_o 12_o 21._o 15_o for_o without_o this_o bless_a state_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 20.8_o be_v dog_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a locum_fw-la antichristian_a a_o dog_n be_v think_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o signify_v a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23.18_o cane_n qui_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 21.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la hebrei_fw-la exponunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deut._n 23.18_o grot._n in_o locum_fw-la sodom_n chap._n 11.8_o and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n matt._n 15.26_o profane_a brutish_a and_o persecute_v apostate_n matt._n 7.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o make_v a_o lie_v i._n e._n all_o wicked_a person_n but_o especial_o the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o which_o these_o character_n eminent_o agree_v see_v on_o chap._n 21.8_o 27._o 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n from_o the_o begin_n 1.1_o begin_n chap._n 1.1_o of_o this_o prophecy_n all_o along_o to_o this_o present_a conclusion_n of_o it_o to_o testify_v unto_o you_o john_n and_o all_o my_o other_o servant_n chap._n 1.1_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o or_o concern_v the_o seven_o succession_n of_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1.4_o and_o on_o chap._n second_o and_o three_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n proceed_v from_o david_n as_o from_o a_o root_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v see_v on_o chap._n 5.5_o and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n which_o only_o dawn_v in_o the_o church_n succession_n of_o thyatira_n but_o now_o show_v in_o full_a brightness_n at_o the_o succession_n of_o my_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 2.28_o 17_o and_o the_o shirit_n speak_v to_o and_o in_o the_o several_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o the_o bride_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n chap_n 19.7_o 8.21_o 2_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n say_v join_v as_o in_o consort_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o come_v and_o these_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o antiphonâ—_n in_o this_o divine_a anthem_n or_o sacred_a dialogue_n wherein_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v as_o it_o be_v if_o you_o so_o desire_v my_o come_n i_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o invite_v you_o let_v he_o say_v i_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.6_o come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v or_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n for_o these_o time_n of_o full_a refreshment_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o this_o state_n be_v of_o my_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n chap._n 21_o 6.22_o 1._o 18_o for_o i_o christ_n verse_n 20._o testify_v and_o declare_v scripture_n declare_v all_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n testify_v in_o scripture_n open_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n zeal_n and_o holy_a asseveration_n as_o with_o a_o oath_n john_n 13.21_o rom._n 1.9_o act_n 18.5_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o what_o loc_n what_o nullo_n excepto_fw-la pontifice_fw-la vel_fw-la concilio_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n quality_n or_o dignity_n soever_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o life_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v loc._n shall_v elegans_fw-la est_fw-la allusio_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o loc._n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o 22_o tradition_n and_o rash_a paraphr_n rash_a rash_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n mr._n mede_n this_o be_v the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v any_o other_o expectation_n into_o man_n than_o usual_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n dr._n hammond_n paraphr_n or_o wilful_o false_a interpretation_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o beside_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o ordinary_a justice_n and_o wrath_n the_o dreadful_a plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 22_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o person_n and_o john_n speak_v who_o word_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o admittance_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v 23_o away_o as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o the_o word_n for_o authority_n of_o this_o of_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v debar_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o baok_n 23_o as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v do_v 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n i_o e._n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v sure_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n i_o come_v quick_o i._n e._n all_o my_o come_n be_v unexpected_a and_o by_o surprise_n i_o begin_v very_o sudden_o after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o effect_n i_o hasten_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o just_a and_o due_a time_n and_o be_o now_o just_a upon_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o prophecy_n be_v not_o slack_a in_o perform_v they_o as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o amen_n say_v john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n his_o fellow_n servant_n even_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v quick_o 21_o the_o 24_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o efficacious_o operative_a grace_v proceed_v from_o the_o undeserved_a love_n favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o anoint_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v with_o you_o all_o church_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o this_o great_a prophetical_a epistle_n be_v write_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v 24_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a epistle_n monitory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o valediction_n in_o their_o epistle_n amen_o amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quickly_z finis_fw-la
late_a and_o best_a chronologer_n after_o a_o doubt_n concern_v it_o what_o else_o can_v connect_v the_o saracenick_n woe_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o it_o and_o foresee_v that_o mahomet_n a_o counter-antichrist_n to_o the_o papal_a one_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o east_n soon_o after_o the_o christian_a 137._o christian_a see_v page_n 136_o 137._o chalif_n or_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v usurp_v one_o of_o another_o nature_n in_o the_o west_n what_o but_o 1._o but_o be_v 41_o 21-29_a 44_o 6_o 7.45_o 21._o wisd_v 8._o 1._o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o do_v sweet_o order_n all_o thing_n can_v thus_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o unite_v together_o so_o many_o distant_a event_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o profane_a history_n and_o make_v they_o conspire_v to_o one_o end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n let_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n show_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o or_o the_o most_o dare_a wit_n demonstrate_v and_o no_o less_o evidence_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a how_o this_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o this_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n why_o shall_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v doubt_v of_o who_o be_v express_o call_v 13._o call_v see_v chap._n 1._o 8_o 14.3_o 21.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 17_o 14_o 19_o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13.20_o 6_o 12.21_o 6_o 7.22_o 6_o 13._o god_n in_o it_o receive_v divine_a worship_n from_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o have_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v always_o represent_v in_o it_o as_o one_o with_o he_o for_o such_o plain_a testimony_n ought_v to_o outweigh_v the_o contrary_a prejudices_fw-la which_o proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o finite_a and_o limit_v understanding_n and_o their_o utter_a inability_n to_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a be_v but_o as_o this_o prophecy_n be_v instructive_a in_o great_a truth_n so_o do_v it_o afford_v satisfaction_n also_o in_o many_o doubt_n for_o from_o hence_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o disquiet_v at_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v not_o evident_o sinful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o such_o great_a event_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o conducive_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o wise_a and_o good_a but_o mysterious_a counsel_n of_o his_o will._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o much_o may_v be_v learn_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n 10-27_a government_n read_v the_o epistes_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chapter_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 10._o 13_o 18._o 21_o 10-27_a worship_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o warm_a contention_n about_o they_o among_o protestant_n for_o see_v that_o all_o church_n state_n be_v as_o yet_o imperfect_a and_o like_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n but_o temporary_a ordinance_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o best_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o worst_a because_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o instead_o of_o violent_a heat_n and_o animosity_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v each_o other_o the_o pattern_n form_n and_o fashion_v of_o god_n house_n the_o apostolical_a model_n frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v all_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o ezekiel_n 10-12_a ezekiel_n chap._n 43._o 10-12_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n pure_a church_n whatsoever_o some_o triumphant_a writer_n may_v with_o scorn_n enough_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o deviation_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n bear_v one_o another_o burden_n please_v other_o rather_o than_o themselves_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o do_v all_o their_o thing_n in_o charity_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o truth_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o let_v not_o any_o sincere_a and_o conscientious_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v at_o some_o harsh_a expression_n he_o may_v find_v in_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o deformity_n and_o odiousness_n of_o idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o church_n tyranny_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o deter_v from_o they_o and_o to_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n a_o due_a abhorrence_n of_o such_o practice_n by_o notion_n and_o symbol_n apt_a to_o raise_v a_o just_a indignation_n against_o they_o which_o have_v also_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o all_o endeavour_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v unsuccessful_a and_o sometime_o of_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o why_o shall_v man_n speak_v peace_n where_o god_n do_v not_o and_o give_v complemental_a name_n to_o those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v stigmatise_v and_o make_v infamous_a so_o that_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a usurp_a and_o cruel_a he_o bring_v not_o a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o it_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n who_o appli_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o beast_n whore_n and_o antichrist_n and_o although_o this_o charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v manage_v by_o diverse_a argument_n yet_o i_o think_v by_o none_o more_o successful_o than_o by_o those_o which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o prophecy_n which_o i_o hope_v ingenuous_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o many_o such_o be_v there_o of_o it_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v for_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o 17._o many_o especial_o chapter_n 13._o and_o 17._o clear_a and_o unexpected_a proof_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o may_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v experience_v their_o efficacy_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la which_o i_o lay_v under_o as_o for_o the_o present_a performance_n although_o i_o find_v upon_o a_o cursory_a review_n some_o mistake_n and_o many_o imperfection_n in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a length_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o utmost_a sincerity_n have_v be_v use_v and_o all_o the_o diligence_n possible_a amid_o frequent_a indisposition_n of_o body_n and_o many_o avocation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o main_a gound_n upon_o which_o the_o interpretation_n proceed_v viz._n the_o gradual_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n especial_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o future_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v that_o they_o have_v be_v full_o and_o plain_o prove_v in_o their_o several_a place_n 22._o place_n read_v especial_o chapter_n 2._o 3._o 7._o 13._o 17._o 20._o 21._o 22._o but_o other_o less_o material_a or_o abstruse_a thing_n must_v take_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o such_o disquisition_n and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v from_o the_o reader_n be_v that_o he_o use_v diligence_n in_o search_n read_v the_o book_n throughout_o and_o be_v true_a to_o his_o conviction_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v pray_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o satisfaction_n humble_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n who_o have_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o his_o good_a god_n glory_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n be_v a_o dramatic_a prophecy_n wherein_o be_v represent_v as_o in_o visionary_a scene_n the_o great_a event_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o resurrection_n chap_n 1._o 10._o pag._n 11._o in_o comaedia_fw-la sive_fw-la tragaedia_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spectatur_fw-la tempus_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la actio_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la tempus_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cujus_fw-la datur_fw-la actio_fw-la alcas_fw-la pag._n 6._o to_o the_o delivery_n 11._o delivery_n
propriety_n of_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o antichrist_n to_o new_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o those_o deliver_v by_o he_o in_o his_o gospel_n the_o entire_a revelation_n of_o his_o father_n be_v will._n two_o his_o resurrection_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o chief_o because_o that_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v the_o epocha_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o other_o title_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n alone_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o to_o our_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o opposite_a antichristian_a kingdom_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n dan_o 7.27_o rev._n 5_o 10.20_o 6._o and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 20.6_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o not_o unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v glory_n i._n e._n praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o kingly_a dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 2.44_o revel_v 11.15_o amen_n so_o be_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v 7_o 11_o behold_v he_o come_v 12_o i._n e._n he_o will_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o now_o a_o come_n with_o cloud_n i.e._n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n dan._n 7.13_o matth._n 24.30_o and_o every_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o come_v and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n shall_v see_v he_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o isa_n 40.5_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o and_o all_o kindred_n tribe_n or_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n of_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o 13_o antichristian_a part_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v even_o so_o 14_o amen_o i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v 11_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n observe_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a writer_n we_o have_v here_o from_o verse_n 5._o give_v we_o in_o short_a at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n a_o brief_a representation_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n we_o be_v present_v with_o a_o short_a view_n because_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o event_n typify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v design_v to_o produce_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o plotinus_n phrase_n or_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n which_o have_v appear_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o it_o 12_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o use_n with_o the_o prophet_n denote_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o what_o they_o foretell_v or_o come_v may_v here_o signify_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v as_o verse_n 1._o see_v 150._o see_v pag._n 145._o 150._o dr._n pocock_n on_o joel_n 13_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n sometime_o in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 14_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o 8_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o i_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o be_o alpha_n 15_o and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v abide_v after_o they_o for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v or_o the_o that_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o eternal_a jehovah_n who_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n 15_o these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n whereby_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n time_n and_o season_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n also_o be_v viz._n his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o his_o almightiness_n so_o that_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n i._n e._n a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n or_o patient_a 15_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n delay_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12_o 4-13_a rev._n 10.4_o 7._o be_v in_o 17_o banishment_n in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v 18_o patmos_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i.e._n the_o gospel_n 16_o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o figure_n common_a in_o scripture_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o its_o full_a power_n immediate_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o be_v then_o expect_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.6_o but_o be_v still_o patient_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v defer_v although_o the_o word_n may_v more_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o own_o patient_a expectation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n until_o the_o time_n agree_v on_o with_o his_o father_n see_v chap._n 3.10_o 17_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 95_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 96_o as_o chronologer_n general_o agree_v 18_o situate_v in_o the_o archi-pelago_a about_o 40_o mile_n from_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n towards_o ephesus_n in_o the_o sea_n next_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o as_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n have_v their_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n ordain_v by_o god_n that_o john_n shall_v receive_v this_o prophecy_n in_o a_o place_n of_o exile_n restraint_n and_o place_n of_o recess_n and_o retiremeâ—_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n afford_v the_o fit_a disposition_n and_o opportunity_n for_o divine_a communication_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 19_o i._n e._n under_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o lord_n day_n and_o 21_o hear_v that_o be_v perceive_v in_o my_o spirit_n unexpected_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n a_o very_a loud_a voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n psal_n 47.5_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n zechar._n 9.14_o to_o raise_v my_o attention_n and_o to_o encourage_v i_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v 19_o that_o be_v i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v thing_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o my_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 20_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o phrase_n never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v here_o by_o john_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o institute_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o day_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v ordinary_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o day_n be_v here_o punctual_o express_v which_o be_v also_o exact_o observe_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o time_n and_o season_n to_o show_v that_o these_o
on_o gal._n 4.25_o 29._o the_o corrupt_a party_n have_v stand_v most_o upon_o its_o purity_n honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o have_v persecute_v and_o despise_v the_o pure_a one_o now_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n comprehend_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o great_a persecution_n happen_v and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v at_o last_o give_v they_o at_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n the_o blasphemy_n here_o reprehend_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o latter_a state_n of_o that_o succession_n when_o honour_n and_o riches_n flow_v into_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o former_a poor_a and_o suffer_a condition_n and_o the_o reverence_n at_o first_o innocent_o pay_v to_o martyr_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o pagan_a rite_n by_o degree_n under_o pretence_n of_o win_v the_o heathen_n give_v a_o great_a increase_n to_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n iniquity_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o mystery_n i._n e._n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o well_o mean_v zeal_n make_v daily_a progress_n in_o the_o church_n until_o it_o arise_v to_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n among_o they_o which_o phrase_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v call_v numb_a 31.16_o the_o congregation_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o corrupt_a party_n of_o this_o succession_n have_v forfeit_v by_o its_o antichristian_a or_o satanical_a innovation_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v upon_o their_o apostasy_n under_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o who_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n or_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o the_o last_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v a_o satanical_a synagogue_n consist_v chief_o in_o vain_a tradition_n in_o affect_v title_n honour_n and_o preeminence_n in_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o expect_v a_o present_a worldly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n instead_o of_o a_o future_a heavenly_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o consist_v in_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o in_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o whatsoever_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v find_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o spirit_n prevail_v so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o much_o of_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o strife_n among_o bishop_n about_o the_o superiority_n and_o the_o prehemenency_n of_o their_o see_z in_o their_o rash_a censure_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o slight_a matter_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o this_o period_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o in_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o behold_v the_o devil_n 22_o shall_v by_o evil_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n cast_v some_o 23_o of_o you_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n not_o to_o deny_v i_o into_o prison_n i._n e._n various_a and_o grievous_a torture_n and_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v full_o whether_o you_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a james_n 1.2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o notable_a persecution_n 24_o ten_o day_n all_o year_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n 25_o of_o life_n i._n e._n freedom_n from_o persecution_n reward_n and_o honour_n 22_o persecutor_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v eph._n 2.2_o and_o to_o he_o justin_n martyr_v frequent_o attribute_n the_o pagan_a persecution_n because_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o set_v on_o by_o his_o instigation_n 23_o for_o many_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 24_o day_n in_o prophetic_a account_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 14.34_o ezek._n 4.6_o and_o dan._n 9.24_o where_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o year_n for_o a_o day_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a measure_n of_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o constant_a and_o most_o know_a revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v in_o all_o language_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v indefinite_o a_o length_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v limit_v to_o some_o certain_a continuance_n by_o circumstance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n restrain_v to_o signify_v a_o prophetical_a year_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v against_o which_o grotius_n have_v object_v nothing_o material_a as_o dr._n moor_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o chap._n 15._o now_o the_o last_o and_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o diocletian_a last_a according_a to_o all_o chronologer_n exact_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n must_v refer_v unto_o it_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o succession_n immediate_o precede_v the_o great_a earthquake_n or_o change_v of_o thing_n under_o constantine_n and_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o grotius_n or_o dr._n hammond_n of_o a_o ten_o day_n persecution_n in_o the_o time_n to_o which_o they_o limit_v this_o passage_n and_o that_o ten_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o scripture_n a_o short_a time_n when_o put_v indefinite_o but_o be_v always_o put_v for_o one_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o simple_a number_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 14.22_o job_n 19.3_o 1_o sam._n 1.8_o eccles_n 7.19_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v illustrious_a part_n of_o history_n and_o not_o reference_n to_o something_o not_o transmit_v unto_o we_o with_o which_o shift_n grotius_n put_v off_o his_o reader_n what_o more_o notable_a part_n of_o history_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n which_o give_v date_n to_o the_o aera_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a character_n of_o time_n exact_o answer_v in_o its_o ten_o year_n duration_n to_o the_o prophetical_a way_n of_o account_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o transmit_v so_o remarkable_a a_o period_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o after_o age_n 25_o a_o crown_n denote_v regal_a and_o triumphal_a honour_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v before_o suffer_v and_o hereby_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n they_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o accurate_a computation_n of_o mr._n pagi_n in_o his_o critical_a annotation_n upon_o baronius_n begin_v feb._n 23._o a.d._n 303._o and_o end_v june_n 13_o a._n d._n 313._o when_o the_o famous_a epocha_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicon_fw-la from_o which_o time_n we_o may_v date_n their_o crown_n of_o life_n constantine_n daily_o proceed_v to_o advance_v and_o secure_v the_o church_n which_o enjoy_v great_a freedom_n bate_v only_o some_o short_a persecution_n particular_o that_o under_o julian_n until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o external_n peace_n and_o honour_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a who_o die_v at_o milan_n a._n d._n 395._o on_o jan._n 17._o or_o feb._n 24._o after_o he_o have_v give_v paganism_n its_o deadly_a blow_n by_o his_o famous_a defeat_n of_o argobastes_n and_o eugenius_n a._n d._n 394._o 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o i._n e._n that_o person_n who_o overcome_v the_o persecution_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n
full_a glory_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o morningstar_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o remnant_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o shall_v last_v until_o the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o the_o morningstar_n rise_v before_o the_o sun_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n by_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a work_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o accomplish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n any_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o raise_v the_o poor_a oppress_a church_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v the_o morningstar_n or_o the_o first_o visible_a body_n of_o witness_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v arise_v and_o that_o speedy_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mysterious_a vaudois_n mysterious_a mr._n leger_n histoir_fw-fr des_fw-fr vaudois_n device_n which_o be_v a_o light_a taper_n in_o a_o candlestick_n environ_v with_o seven_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n with_o this_o motto_n lux_fw-la lucet_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la amid_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o may_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o quick_o the_o morningstar_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n amen_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n this_o be_v a_o mysterious_a truth_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a consideration_n chap._n iii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 1_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o 2_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o the_o seven_o star_n chap._n 1.16_o and_o 2_o 1._o i_o know_v and_o observe_v thy_n work_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n 3_o or_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a repute_n that_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o 4_o and_o or_o but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a 5_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o life_n and_o power_n over_o thy_o faith_n and_o manner_n eph._n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o james_n 2.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 1_o sardes_n or_o sardis_n be_v distant_a about_o thirty_o three_o mile_n from_o thyatira_n southward_o it_o be_v ancient_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o ruin_n a_o magnificent_a splendid_a and_o proud_a city_n as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o king_n croesus_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o that_o name_n which_o 37.8_o which_o hist_o lib._n 37.8_o pliny_n assert_n be_v call_v so_o from_o this_o place_n as_o be_v first_o find_v there_o it_o may_v typify_v a_o splendid_a and_o stately_a church-succession_n which_o have_v a_o name_n or_o a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n 133._o doctor_n notit_fw-la septem_fw-la asiae_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o smith_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v who_o can_v not_o but_o weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o most_o miserable_a village_n inhabit_v only_o by_o shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n and_o a_o few_o ignorant_a christian_n without_o church_n or_o priest_n whereby_o may_v be_v providential_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a deadness_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o the_o desolation_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2_o sardis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o reform_a prince_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o external_n splendour_n because_o 1._o it_o succeed_v that_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a prince_n to_o which_o state_n the_o reformation_n succeed_v begin_v by_o luther_n a._n d._n 1517._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o balaam_n or_o jezebel_n or_o nicolaitism_n in_o this_o succession_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostasy_n typify_v by_o they_o 3._o because_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n here_o as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la succession_n the_o type_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n only_o it_o be_v here_o remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o bare_o that_o he_o have_v they_o to_o show_v perhaps_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o remarkable_a word_n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a apostolical_a model_n which_o christ_n have_v or_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o groundless_a and_o a_o loose_a interpretation_n or_o a_o licentious_a fancy_n as_o dr._n hammond_n call_v the_o like_a conjecture_n of_o mr._n brightman_n see_v that_o in_o such_o a_o concise_a prophecy_n god_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n prov._n 25.2_o have_v give_v we_o sometime_o but_o slender_a hint_n or_o intimation_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o addition_n or_o take_v away_o of_o but_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o jeconiah_n for_o which_o see_v grotius_n on_o jerem._n 22.24_o be_v of_o great_a import_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o how_o much_o great_a signification_n then_o may_v be_v the_o leave_v out_o so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n title_n in_o a_o prophecy_n so_o brief_a and_o mysterious_a 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o its_o outward_a profession_n but_o be_v very_o much_o want_v in_o inward_a life_n truth_n and_o holiness_n 4_o so_o and_o frequent_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 5_o ephesus_z have_v only_o lose_v its_o first_o love_n but_o this_o church_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o be_v watchful_a in_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o christ_n come_n dan._n 12.12_o matth_n 24_o 42-51_a rev._n 16.15_o and_o strengthen_v or_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o thing_n 6_o which_o remain_v i._n e._n the_o necessary_a truth_n which_o shall_v remain_v until_o christ_n come_v and_o which_o thou_o have_v keep_v entire_a but_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 7_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v or_o to_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o trial_n whatsoever_o esteem_v they_o may_v have_v among_o man_n luke_n 16.15_o 6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v those_o necessary_a work_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v alive_a or_o entire_a and_o be_v to_o remain_v during_o the_o follow_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v necessary_a truth_n which_o will_v endure_v trial_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o author_n the_o remain_a or_o succeed_a part_n of_o the_o day_n 7_o fill_v up_o or_o complete_v as_o the_o rude_a lineament_n of_o a_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o a_o painter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n see_v hammond_n on_o matth._n 5.17_o here_o this_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n and_o for_o suffer_v necessary_a truth_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o die_v 3_o remember_v 8_o therefore_o how_o i._n e._n with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o hold_v fast_v what_o thou_o do_v then_o receive_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o deadness_n verse_n 1._o thy_o negligence_n and_o imperfection_n verse_n 2._o and_o thy_o departure_n from_o the_o principle_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v 9_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o
thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o more_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a i._n e._n neither_o void_a of_o all_o zeal_n for_o that_o philadelphian_a glorious_a state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o very_a new_a earth_n rev._n 20.11_o nor_o hot_a i_o e._n nor_o fervent_o zealous_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n which_o that_o state_n require_v i_o 35_o will_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v cold_a for_o then_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o love_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n thou_o will_v be_v in_o a_o deadly_a state_n and_o fit_v for_o destruction_n for_o 36_o hot_a for_o then_o the_o vehement_a flame_n of_o thy_o love_n will_v have_v be_v irresistible_a â—nd_v unextinguishable_a and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o contemn_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 35_o christ_n do_v not_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cold_a simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o so_o than_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o indifferency_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o more_o troublesome_a and_o displease_a in_o some_o respect_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v displease_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_o insist_v upon_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n 36_o by_o heat_n and_o fire_n be_v mean_v divine_a love_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o coldness_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v mean_v the_o absolute_a privation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o appear_v from_o several_a expression_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n where_o chap._n 8.6_o 7._o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n in_o its_o most_o lovely_a philadelphian_a state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n represent_v the_o love_n it_o have_v for_o he_o by_o a_o strong_a vehement_a flame_n or_o heat_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v kindle_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v and_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o can_v be_v translate_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o but_o perfect_o contemn_v and_o reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o spouse_n have_v for_o christ_n in_o its_o perfect_a state_n which_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n the_o heat_n which_o be_v here_o want_v in_o this_o laodicean_n state_n must_v be_v such_o a_o fervent_a one_o as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n state_n which_o be_v vehement_a heavenly_a overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o prefer_v christ_n and_o thing_n above_o beyond_o all_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o yea_o count_v they_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n when_o compare_v with_o christ_n see_v grotius_n and_o dr._n patrick_n on_o canticle_n 8.6_o 7._o 16_o so_o then_o or_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o long_a debate_n within_o myself_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o because_o thou_o be_v 37_o lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o church-state_n be_v which_o i_o have_v therefore_o destroy_v nor_o hot_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o i_o can_v pitch_v my_o tabernacle_n any_o long_o with_o thou_o nor_o take_v thou_o up_o unto_o i_o except_o thou_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o state_n by_o follow_v my_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o my_o rebuke_n rev._n 20.11.21_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v i_o speak_v still_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n spew_v 38_o thee_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i._n e._n i_o will_v whole_o rid_v i_o of_o the_o uneasiness_n i_o have_v be_v under_o and_o will_v have_v neither_o thou_o nor_o any_o other_o church-state_n any_o more_o upon_o earth_n 37_o by_o lukewarmness_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o indifferency_n to_o all_o religion_n but_o a_o indifference_n to_o that_o high_a heavenly_a state_n of_o love_n and_o glory_n which_o philadelphia_n be_v raise_v to_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o a_o diligent_a compare_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o after_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o church_n state_n which_o be_v call_v rev._n 20.9_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n which_o must_v be_v this_o state_n of_o laodicea_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o remain_v after_o the_o philadelphian_a and_o therefore_o its_o lukewarmness_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o else_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v only_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a fervor_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a 3._o holy_a canticl_n â—_o 6_o 7._o rev._n 20_o 11.21_o 2_o 3._o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o bride_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o true_a glory_n be_v translate_v or_o flee_v away_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n into_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o this_o state_n be_v describe_v as_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20.9_o and_o as_o retain_v too_o much_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o earthly_a state_n although_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n manifest_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v withdraw_v and_o as_o not_o have_v such_o a_o vehement_a love_n for_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a substance_n of_o its_o earthly_a state_n for_o a_o heavenly_a state_n with_o christ_n which_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 38_o this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o lukewarm_a water_n which_o provoke_v vomit_v and_o cast_v off_o from_o a_o sickly_a stomach_n what_o load_v it_o and_o be_v nauseous_a or_o uneasy_a to_o it_o and_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 36.13_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 18.25_o 28.20_o 22._o jerem._n 9.19_o ezek._n 36.13_o to_o signify_v the_o utter_a dispeople_a of_o a_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a church-state_n as_o be_v uneasy_a to_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n who_o will_v now_o be_v no_o more_o content_v with_o any_o state_n but_o a_o heavenly_a perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o water_n can_v quench_v nor_o any_o flood_n drown_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n canticl_n 8.6_o 7._o and_o according_o christ_n be_v here_o representent_v as_o uneasy_a under_o this_o state_n rather_o than_o angry_a with_o it_o and_o as_o deliberate_v and_o at_o last_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illative_a particle_n note_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o premise_n deliberate_v of_o and_o consider_v and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o indeed_o destroy_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o will_v their_o enemy_n the_o nation_n rev._n 20.9_o because_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a in_o their_o love_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o unto_o himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o spew_v all_o earthly_a church_n state_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v no_o more_o such_o upon_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o 17_o and_o this_o will_v i_o do_v because_o 39_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o still_fw-la as_o rich_a as_o i_o be_v before_o and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a state_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o be_o in_o a_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a state_n
their_o agreement_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o in_v great_a humility_n and_o submission_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o homage_n say_v 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n or_o will_n the_o only_a motive_n to_o it_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v and_o be_v at_o first_o create_v nehem._n 9.6_o chap._n v._n the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_n 1_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o 2_o book_n or_o roll_n ezek._n 2.9_o 10._o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n i._n e._n contain_v a_o long_a series_n of_o event_n 3_o seal_v with_o 4_o seven_o seal_n to_o denote_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o delay_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n dan._n 12.4_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 1_o god_n hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o deliver_v it_o 2_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o seven_o several_a roll_n roll_v up_o into_o one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cylinder_n videas_fw-la cylinder_n poli_fw-fr synop_n hammond_n on_o luke_n 4.17_o and_o on_o the_o place_n mede_n pag._n 789_o 790_o 791._o mori_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 21._o ubi_fw-la formam_fw-la libri_fw-la videas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v seven_o label_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v open_v in_o order_n there_o appear_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o seulpture_n or_o hieroglyphic_n hereafter_o mention_v and_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o last_o roll_n which_o be_v the_o outermost_a in_o roll_v be_v write_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a series_n of_o event_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o roll_n but_o when_o the_o inside_n can_v not_o contain_v all_o their_o write_n we_o may_v divide_v for_o order_n and_o memory_n sake_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n into_o two_o tome_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 4.1_o the_o see_v on_o chap._n 4.1_o church_n prophecy_n wherein_o symbol_n of_o church_n then_o in_o be_v be_v use_v the_o second_o which_o begin_v here_o may_v be_v call_v the_o book-prophecy_n because_o its_o event_n be_v represent_v by_o hieroglyphic_n in_o a_o book_n and_o both_o prophecy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n this_o latter_a reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v and_o distinguish_v church_n succession_n and_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o future_a occurrence_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o empire_n that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o illustrious_a event_n represent_v in_o they_o for_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o describe_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o other_o event_n under_o several_a symbol_n and_o representation_n for_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o prediction_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41.32_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o figure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v so_o have_v the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n give_v divers_a emblem_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 3_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o true_a import_n of_o seal_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v these_o several_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o denote_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o hide_a condition_n as_o we_o seal_v up_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v keep_v secret_a 2._o it_o denote_v security_n thus_o the_o stone_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o daniel_n den_n and_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v seal_v with_o seal_n 3._o it_o signify_v hindrance_n and_o restraint_n thus_o god_n job_n 37.7_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n i._n e._n to_o hinder_v their_o work_n by_o storm_n and_o wet_a weather_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n job_n 9.7_o i_o e._n to_o restrain_v their_o influence_n as_o satan_n be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o to_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v upon_o he_o to_o restrain_v he_o 4._o propriety_n be_v signify_v by_o seal_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o seal_v good_n and_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v buy_v thereby_o to_o denote_v their_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n servant_n hammond_n on_o eph._n 4.30_o 5._o last_o from_o these_o and_o other_o metaphor_n it_o often_o in_o prophetical_a scripture_n signify_v the_o obscurity_n of_o a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o conceal_n of_o it_o in_o dark_a term_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 8.16_o and_o the_o stop_n or_o hinder_v the_o event_n foretell_v by_o it_o so_o that_o seal_v and_o write_v and_o seal_v and_o open_v be_v oppose_v in_o prophetical_a language_n to_o one_o another_o and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o conceal_v and_o reveal_v delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o effect_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o 4_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v into_o event_n whilst_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v and_o be_v to_o be_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o gradual_a open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a 5_o angel_n or_o a_o mighty_a one_o psalm_n 103.20_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a 5_o voice_z after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o herald_n dan._n 3.4_o who_o be_v worthy_a for_o authority_n and_o ability_n to_o open_a 6_o the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o bring_v into_o event_n the_o thing_n there_o deliver_v 5_o 5_o to_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o creature_n 6_o to_o open_v it_o by_o unseal_v it_o or_o when_o it_o be_v unseal_v 3_o and_o no_o 7_o man_n or_o no_o creature_n isa_n 41.28_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v just_o come_v be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n i._n e._n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o event_n of_o it_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_n thereon_o if_o it_o be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o himself_o to_o understand_v foresee_v and_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o conduct_v it_o into_o event_n 7_o here_o by_o a_o hebraism_n consist_v in_o describe_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o its_o part_n be_v signify_v that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o himself_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v *_o much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o as_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v i_o chap._n 4.1_o *_o this_o weep_v seem_v to_o be_v rather_o from_o a_o despair_n that_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o two_o apostle_n luke_o 24.21_o be_v sorrowful_a lest_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o be_v astonish_v as_o mary_n also_o be_v john_n 20.13_o 15._o because_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o which_o she_o weep_v for_o christ_n be_v represent_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o congruity_n to_o that_o appearance_n what_o be_v here_o say_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o he_o appear_v as_o rise_v which_o be_v also_o a_o circumstance_n that_o confirm_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 5_o and_o one_o or_o the_o 8_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o 9_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n 4.4_o say_v unto_o i_o weep_v
continent_n which_o lie_v eastward_o of_o they_o and_o by_o sea_n whatsoever_o lie_v to_o the_o west_n continent_n as_o well_o as_o sea_n which_o way_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o chinese_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n call_v all_o the_o world_n except_o tartary_n si_fw-mi yam_n or_o the_o western_a sea_n from_o whence_o siam_n a_o country_n in_o the_o indies_n take_v its_o name_n as_o be_v situate_v towards_o the_o sea_n westerly_n of_o china_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o earth_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o extinguish_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n by_o mahometism_n shall_v appear_v first_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o christ_n put_n his_o right_a foot_n upon_o it_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o two_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o reformation_n foretell_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o shall_v beshew_v hereafter_o and_o that_o there_o sbould_z be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o doctor_n pocock_n 618._o pocock_n on_o hosea_n 3.5_o pag._n 618._o extend_v from_o christ_n first_o to_z his_o second_o coming_z some_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a motion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o west_n be_v evident_a from_o hosea_n 11.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n a_o expreson_n which_o very_o remarkable_o answer_v to_o the_o roar_a and_o thunder_a in_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o thereupon_o or_o then_o the_o child_n shall_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n or_o from_o the_o place_n the_o dr._n pâ—cock_n on_o the_o place_n sea_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signfy_v that_o be_v from_o the_o western_a part_n and_o from_o remote_a and_o distant_a country_n and_o even_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n which_o strange_a motion_n or_o conversion_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v near_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o dr._n pocock_n assert_n to_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o have_v appear_v when_o christ_n set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o thunder_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v roar_v have_v not_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v if_o a_o stop_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o it_o come_v in_o its_o full_a force_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o house_n verse_n 11._o and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n proclaim_v his_o right_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n 8_o roar_v i._n e._n terrible_o and_o with_o majesty_n isa_n 31.4_o amos_n 3.8_o joel_n 3.16_o prov._n 20.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n 9_o utter_v their_o voice_n declare_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8_o christ_n call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o be_v here_o understand_v who_o roar_v denote_v as_o dr._n pocock_n have_v show_v upon_o hos_n 11.10_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n resemble_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lion_n because_o of_o its_o call_a christian_n together_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o its_o promise_n as_o the_o lion_n do_v those_o of_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o terror_n and_o a_o awe_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a power_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v terrible_a and_o loud_o and_o hereby_o also_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n i_o have_v quote_v be_v signify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o 9_o thunder_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 6_o 1.8_o 5._o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o signal_n appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o seven_o the_o number_n of_o perfection_n peculiar_o denote_v and_o which_o hannah_n prophesy_v will_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o lord_n thunder_a out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o sam._n 2.10_o 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v utter_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o 10_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o i._n e._n conceal_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v immediate_o into_o effect_n dan._n 8_o 26.12_o 4_o 9_o 10_o here_o seal_v and_o write_v be_v plain_o oppose_v write_v signify_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o vision_n into_o effect_n and_o seal_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o acccmplishment_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 5.1_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a stop_n put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o his_o roar_v do_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o child_n come_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o posture_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v gen._n 14.22_o dan._n 12.7_o 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o i._n e._n by_o the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v they_o and_o their_o time_n and_o season_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o time_n 11_o no_o long_a as_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretell_v chap._n 7_o 25.12_o 7._o 11_o time_n in_o general_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v by_o daniel_n into_o several_a distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v appoint_a time_n or_o season_n which_o he_o call_v time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_v of_o time_n or_o a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o half_a of_o time_n which_o distribution_n be_v also_o use_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 12.14_o by_o time_n be_v mean_v in_o daniel_n the_o most_o signal_n and_o perfect_a part_n of_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n viz._n a_o year_n as_o appear_v from_o dan._n 4.16_o and_o 11.13_o where_o time_n plain_o signify_v year_n by_o time_n absolute_o put_v must_v be_v mean_v two_o time_n or_o two_o year_n because_o it_o be_v the_o dual_a number_n i._n e._n the_o next_o plural_a number_n to_o time_n or_o one_o year_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n by_o the_o division_n or_o cut_v off_o or_o half_a of_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v half_o a_o year_n as_o i_o think_v all_o interpreter_n agree_v now_o the_o prophetical_a day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n in_o scripture_n the_o prophetical_a year_n must_v by_o consequence_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n of_o prophetical_a day_n that_o be_v a_o year_n of_o year_n consist_v of_o as_o many_o year_n as_o a_o year_n do_v of_o day_n viz._n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n in_o round_a and_o equal_a number_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o then_o 1260._o then_o 360_o a_o time_n 720_o time_n 180_o half_o a_o time_n 1260._o time_n must_v be_v two_o year_n of_o year_n i.e._n seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o half_a time_n must_v be_v half_a a_o year_n of_o year_n that_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n rev._n 11_o 3.12_o 6._o now_o christ_n oath_n here_o have_v a_o clear_a reference_n to_o daniel_n 12.7_o by_o no_o more_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o such_o time_n or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o time_n there_o give_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o no_o more_o time_n to_o be_v except_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n date_v and_o reckon_v from_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o abomination_n and_o servitude_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o time_n as_o the_o completion_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o eternity_n for_o
in_o which_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o man_n which_o say_v he_o meet_v together_o with_o fit_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n which_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo._n for_o although_o man_n mind_n be_v then_o dispose_v for_o a_o reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandalous_a life_n ignorance_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o this_o effect_n can_v not_o have_v be_v produce_v single_o from_o these_o occasion_n if_o the_o time_n ordain_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n have_v not_o conspire_v with_o they_o and_o what_o less_o than_o divine_a assistance_n can_v give_v life_n and_o success_n to_o a_o single_a unassisted_a person_n so_o as_o to_o enable_v supra_fw-la enable_v basnage_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la he_o to_o convert_v a_o whole_a town_n by_o one_o single_a sermon_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a opposition_n make_v against_o he_o by_o that_o great_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o unite_a force_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n so_o great_a reason_n have_v 141._o have_v calvin_n 2_o disc_n c._n westfal_n opuscul_fw-la fol._n 785._o 787._o &_o ibid._n 137_o 141._o calvin_n to_o stile_n luther_n the_o trumpet_n or_o rather_o the_o thunder_n which_o raise_v the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o lethargy_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n that_o speak_v but_o god_n that_o thunder_v by_o his_o mouth_n neither_o be_v the_o forementioned_a circumstance_n only_o observable_a in_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n but_o in_o that_o begin_v in_o switzerland_n and_o geneva_n for_o adam_n for_o sleidan_n passim_fw-la pag._n 48_o 70_o 76._o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la melchior_n adam_n zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o only_a person_n which_o appear_v at_o first_o among_o the_o helvetian_o and_o although_o he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o the_o popish_a canton_n and_o from_o his_o own_o people_n for_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v mercenary_a in_o the_o war_n of_o foreign_a prince_n yet_o he_o break_v through_o all_o obstacle_n and_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o year_n in_o very_a many_o part_n of_o that_o and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n the_o like_a to_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o geneva_n of_o see_v mr._n spoon's_o history_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n begin_v a._n d._n 1532._o only_a by_o two_o minister_n of_o piedmont_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o some_o division_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o some_o protestant_a thesis_n be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o few_o young_a man_n in_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o street_n propagate_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o short_a time_n very_o successful_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v they_o glad_o for_o it_o be_v not_o until_o afterward_o a.d._n 1536._o that_o mr._n calvin_n that_o great_a instrument_n for_o the_o promote_a the_o truth_n power_n and_o simplicity_n of_o religion_n come_v to_o that_o city_n who_o settle_v there_o be_v no_o less_o providential_a and_o unexpected_a than_o his_o success_n for_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o take_v it_o in_o his_o way_n to_o basil_n or_o strasburg_n in_o one_o of_o which_o place_n he_o design_v to_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr farel_n to_o tarry_v there_o he_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a opposition_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o city_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o return_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o settle_v his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o although_o it_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o manner_n where_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v exercise_v with_o great_a vigour_n that_o small_a state_n and_o city_n flourish_v according_a to_o the_o wise_a observation_n of_o mr._n spon_n with_o which_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o history_n of_o that_o city_n whilst_o other_o city_n have_v perish_v and_o mighty_a state_n have_v be_v overturn_v which_o god_n often_o permit_v by_o his_o admirable_a providence_n to_o let_v great_a and_o small_a state_n know_v that_o their_o subsistence_n or_o ruin_n depend_v not_o on_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o weakness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n come_v only_o from_o he_o but_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n do_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o small_a leaven_n leaven_v many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n viz._n france_n poland_n germany_n scotland_n the_o netherlands_o and_o hungary_n and_o have_v maintain_v itself_o chief_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o follower_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o discipline_n as_o the_o judicious_a french_a english_a french_a mezeray_n history_n pag._n 951._o see_v the_o synodicon_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n late_o print_v in_o english_a historian_n have_v observe_v which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o henry_n 1587._o henry_n perefix_n life_n of_o henry_n four_o ad_fw-la a_o 1587._o the_o four_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o navarr_n and_z chief_z of_o their_o party_n be_v force_v by_o the_o consistory_n of_o rochel_n to_o make_v reparation_n for_o a_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v by_o his_o looseness_n 4._o the_o reformation_n which_o 122._o which_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la melchior_n adam_n pag_n 122._o luther_n foretell_v shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v have_v be_v also_o miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v amid_o the_o convulsion_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n and_o have_v be_v many_o time_n rescue_v from_o imminent_a destruction_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o unforeseen_a accident_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plant_n plant_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n else_o it_o have_v be_v before_o now_o root_v up_o the_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a which_o the_o first_o reformer_n encounter_v with_o that_o good_a 140._o good_a sleidan_n pag._n 140._o melancthon_n be_v very_o much_o deject_v at_o they_o and_o even_o luther_n himself_o although_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o oppress_v with_o disconsolate_a thought_n about_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o have_v go_v back_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v when_o his_o cause_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n as_o fox_n 50._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 49_o 50._o remark_n the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v this_o matter_n in_o guide_v poovide_v a_o remedy_n where_o the_o power_n of_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o petition_v duke_n frederick_n in_o his_o behalf_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o banishment_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n begin_v to_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o favour_v he_o several_a time_n do_v god_n preserve_v this_o tender_a plant_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o war_n league_n and_o consultation_n to_o root_v it_o out_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o 250._o of_o sleidan_n 250._o george_n of_o saxony_n the_o many_o success_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o especial_o that_o etc._n that_o sleidan_n 375_o mezeray_n pag._n 620_o 624_o 632_o 633_o 954._o melch._n adam_n vita_fw-la calvin_n pag._n 80._o summum_fw-la religionis_fw-la discrimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n remarkable_a one_o when_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n be_v prisoner_n when_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n have_v be_v entire_o destroy_v if_o god_n have_v not_o order_v matter_n otherwise_o by_o a_o strange_a turn_n of_o affair_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o grant_v the_o edict_n of_o 954._o of_o tbuan_n hist_o tome_n 1._o pag._n 503._o mezeray_fw-fr 954._o passau_n which_o be_v still_o the_o security_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o monsieur_n mezeray_n observe_v which_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o war_n which_o threaten_v he_o on_o both_o side_n from_o the_o french_a and_o the_o turk_n by_o which_o mean_n protestantism_n be_v general_o preserve_v in_o germany_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o admirable_a care_n of_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o when_o 463._o when_o sleidan_n pag._n 463._o the_o reformation_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n it_o go_v on_o very_o vigorous_o in_o england_n the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v there_o at_o that_o very_a critical_a conjuncture_n whereby_o the_o protestant_n be_v keep_v in_o heart_n and_o its_o future_a increase_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o england_n as_o 136._o as_o fox_n vol._n 2._o page_n 273_o 370._o vol._n 3._o page_n 386_o 792_o 800._o bishop_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 1._o page_n 135_o 136._o
peter_n boyer_n history_n of_o the_o vaudois_n print_v at_o london_n 1692._o the_o history_n of_o the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o the_o country_n of_o switzerland_n print_v at_o london_n 1690._o lettres_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr matieres_n du_fw-ge temps_fw-fr tom._n 3._o pag._n 198._o of_o piedmont_n return_v to_o their_o country_n at_o the_o precise_a term_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o their_o total_a dissipation_n for_o by_o a_o edict_n date_v jan._n 31._o 1686._o their_o religion_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n their_o church_n be_v order_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v banish_v which_o edict_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o valley_n april_n 11._o and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o french_a troop_n who_o attack_v they_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o total_o subdue_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a month_n of_o may_n when_o many_o of_o those_o poor_a people_n be_v kill_v and_o barbarous_o slaughter_v and_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v who_o after_o a_o tedious_a march_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n arrive_v at_o geneva_n the_o december_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o year_n 1686._o but_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o their_o dissipation_n they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o their_o neighbour_n of_o switzerland_n geneva_n holland_n and_o other_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n by_o the_o popish_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o who_o appear_v in_o their_o favour_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o take_v a_o vnanimous_a resolution_n of_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o that_o at_o first_o against_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o altogether_o despair_v of_o their_o success_n and_o according_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1689._o they_o pass_v the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n secret_o and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o government_n enter_v into_o savoy_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n recover_v their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1690._o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o france_n and_o savoy_n of_o who_o they_o kill_v great_a number_n with_o a_o inconsiderable_a loss_n to_o themselves_o who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n find_v they_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o assist_v by_o foreign_a prince_n recall_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o reestablish_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n date_v june_n 4._o 1690._o with_o liberty_n for_o the_o french_a refugee_n to_o return_v with_o they_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o their_o total_a dissipation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n 1686._o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o june_n a_o month_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o they_o have_v regain_v their_o own_o possession_n and_o expel_v the_o stranger_n out_o of_o they_o by_o april_n and_o have_v receive_v great_a assistance_n in_o may_n just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n of_o year_n now_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o account_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o resurrection_n here_o point_v at_o because_o the_o sister_n witness_v church_n of_o france_n still_o lie_v desolate_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o what_o have_v already_o be_v perform_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o waldenses_n come_v so_o much_o short_a of_o what_o may_v be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n here_o foretell_v that_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o providential_a congruity_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o much_o great_a life_n and_o that_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o what_o have_v yet_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o i_o pray_v hope_v and_o humble_o believe_v upon_o prophetical_a ground_n in_o which_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v gracious_o assist_v i_o not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o 38_o this_o be_v plain_o take_v from_o ezekiel_n description_n chap._n 37._o of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n and_o of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o their_o final_a restauration_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o type_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n shall_v extraordinary_o revive_v the_o witness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a condition_n and_o mighty_o assist_v the_o church_n which_o be_v already_o raise_v to_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o life_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v consequent_o still_o in_o a_o sackcloth_n and_o mournful_a condition_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o judaisme_n paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o its_o own_o state_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o as_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v as_o be_v in_o a_o steady_a posture_n of_o self_n subsistence_n and_o defence_n and_o that_o after_o a_o eminent_a and_o most_o conspicuous_a manner_n zech._n 14.4_o 39_o for_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 37.10_o 12_o and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o witness_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n and_o preparedness_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 40_o i._n e._n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o a_o divine_a impulse_n say_n unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o security_n purity_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 41_o i._n e._n enjoy_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a church-state_n in_o a_o bright_a matt._n 17_o 5._o act_n 1_o 9_o cloud_n i._n e._n in_o glory_n and_o their_o enemy_n 42_o behold_v they_o i._n e._n their_o great_a change_n and_o advancement_n be_v visible_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 40_o from_o hence_o and_o from_o what_o go_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o will_v be_v perform_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o more_o immediate_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v and_o all_o the_o preparation_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a action_n 41_o their_o church_n state_n be_v call_v heaven_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a one_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n and_o the_o world_n and_o because_o of_o the_o security_n from_o persecution_n which_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o its_o professor_n and_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o esteem_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o among_o man_n especial_o supreme_a power_n who_o be_v denote_v by_o heaven_n in_o this_o prophecy_n rev._n 12.4_o and_o a_o pure_a church-state_n be_v call_v heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o what_o be_v actual_o decree_v perform_v and_o represent_v in_o heaven_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o chapter_n four_o and_o five_o 42_o here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o what_o go_v before_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o only_o the_o apostle_n or_o choose_v witness_n behold_v christ_n ascent_n but_o here_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o testify_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o notorious_a and_o convince_v to_o all_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n i._n e._n about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o after_o their_o ascent_n chap._n 8.1_o num._n 11._o chap._n 9.15_o be_v there_o a_o great_a *_o earthquake_n i._n e._n a_o commotion_n and_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o apostasy_n 43_o and_o the_o 44_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 8._o chap._n 17.78_o fall_v by_o the_o commotion_n change_n or_o earthquake_n and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v 45_o of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n or_o the_o remain_a succession_n of_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 2_o 24._o 3_o 2._o be_v affright_v at_o these_o judgement_n and_o give_v 46_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n alone_a and_o not_o to_o saint_n and_o image_n as_o have_v be_v before_o do_v *_o as_o there_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o after_o his_o
be_v advance_v unto_o and_o withal_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o witness_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n true_a soldier_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o grotius_n to_o see_v mr._n mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o grotius_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o not_o mark_v slave_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n seal_a number_n in_o this_o place_n be_v intimate_v the_o great_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n betwixt_o christ_n servant_n appear_v thus_o in_o glory_n and_o the_o mark_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n just_o beforementioned_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o opposite_n when_o place_v near_o one_o another_o illustrate_v each_o other_o hereby_o be_v much_o establish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o there_o give_v 12_o the_o root_n of_o 144000._o be_v a_o anti-number_n to_o 25_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v a_o apostolical_a body_n of_o witness_n as_o that_o do_v a_o anti-apostolical_a one_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o and_o on_o chap._n 13.18_o 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 4_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n i._n e._n a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a one_o chap._n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a 4_o thunder_z i._n e._n terrible_a chap._n 4_o 5._o 6_o 1._o 10_o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 4_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 11.15_o 4_o 4_o 4_o voices_z thunder_z call_v so_o frequent_o psalm_n 29._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n music_n and_o singing_n be_v the_o constant_a forerunner_n and_o attendant_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o there_o be_v great_a 5.8_o great_a see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o voice_n hear_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v synchronous_n and_o contemporary_a with_o it_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a that_o the_o seven_o loud_a voice_n so_o audible_o hear_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n mention_v chap._n 10_o 3-8_a now_o unseal_v or_o open_v which_o be_v then_o seal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v write_v or_o come_v into_o event_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o music_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o also_o they_o signify_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o also_o upon_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n perhaps_o 5.8_o perhaps_o see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o harp_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o set_v forth_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n and_o be_v the_o particular_a instrument_n which_o david_n be_v eminent_o skill_v in_o and_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o represent_v and_o thunder_v also_o may_v be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seven_o voice_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o several_a open_n or_o vnsealing_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v seal_v chap._n 10.4_o 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n i._n e._n the_o song_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o hear_v open_o during_o the_o apostasy_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o the_o elder_n chap._n 4.4_o i_o e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o those_o who_o sing_v and_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a consistory_n which_o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n appear_v as_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o action_n represent_v in_o it_o see_v chap._n 4.1_o pag._n 70._o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o i._n e._n none_o can_v full_o understand_v and_o experience_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o song_n but_o those_o true_a christ_n ans_fw-fr which_o be_v redeem_v i._n e._n rescue_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o from_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichristianism_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o whorish_a woman_n i._n e._n be_v not_o member_n of_o idolatrous_a church_n ezek._n 23._o see_v rev._n 17.1_o for_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o not_o prostitute_n as_o jezebel_n and_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n psalm_n 45.14_o canticl_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o these_o be_v they_o which_o 5_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v i._n e._n be_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o his_o more_o immediate_a attendant_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o represent_v these_o be_v 6_o redeemed_z from_z 7_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o 7_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n the_o choice_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n of_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n concern_v who_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o 9.57_o in_o matth._n 8.19_o luke_n 9.57_o scripture_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o virgin_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n psalm_n 45.14_o matth._n 25._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o marriage-supper_n chap._n 19.9_o and_o his_o attendant_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o virgin_n matth._n 25._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chorus_n to_o the_o marriage-song_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 6_o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 13_o 13.22_o 29._o 7_o first_o fruit_n text_n fruit_n exod._n 22.29_o numb_a 18.16_o jerem._n 2.3_o zech._n 2.12_o james_n 1.18_o see_v mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o commentator_n on_o these_o text_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o choice_a offering_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a use_v to_o holy_a one_o whereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o first_o church_n of_o choice_n holy_a and_o pure_a christian_n which_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n when_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 13._o the_o thirty_o year_n in_o daniel_n which_o make_v the_o 1260_o year_n to_o amount_v to_o 1290._o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o merit_n and_o antichristian_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o that_o from_o among_o man_n i._n e._n from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o common_a state_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o antichristian_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o merchant_n chap._n 18_o 11-13_a who_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n and_o soul_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o vision_n there_o be_v describe_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o archetypal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n hereby_o be_v also_o represent_v the_o first_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o witness_n depart_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o
constant_a attendant_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o that_o exalt_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o visional_o represent_v by_o mount_n zion_n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o 8_o guile_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o 9_o throne_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o be_v acquit_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o antichrist_n 8_o idol_n be_v call_v lie_v in_o place_n in_o jerem._n 16.19_o am._n 2.4_o grotius_n and_o mede_n on_o the_o place_n scripture_n and_o lie_v as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n be_v a_o constant_a concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o this_o apostolical_a number_n of_o christ_n follower_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o also_o just_o call_v a_o lye_n 9_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o some_o exalt_a state_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a sanhedrim_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o 144000._o who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n appear_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o worthy_a the_o exalt_a state_n they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o appearance_n shall_v have_v also_o as_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v a_o parallel_n one_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v 10_o anoth_v r_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 20_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n to_o denote_v the_o swift_a public_a and_o universal_a public_a tion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 8.13_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o the_o 11_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a right_a eousne_n s_o dan._n 9.24_o act_n 3_o 21-26_a rev._n 16.7_o too_o preach_v unto_o all_o they_o than_z dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o 22_o every_o nation_n of_o pagan_n mahometan_n and_o antichristian_a gentile_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n of_o israeli_n es_fw-la and_o tongue_n or_o the_o various_a people_n of_o several_a language_n among_o they_o and_o peope_n i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o each_o 10_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n mention_v before_o but_o only_o a_o voice_n verse_n 2._o by_o another_o angel_n here_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v another_o voice_n which_o word_n import_v utterance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v here_o call_v a_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o angelical_a voice_n or_o speaker_n who_o be_v see_v whereas_o the_o former_a be_v only_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o or_o a_o distinct_a voice_n or_o angel_n from_o the_o former_a whereby_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o voice_n be_v plain_o represent_v which_o be_v also_o seven_o in_o number_n and_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v the_o seven_o thunder_n open_v into_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n 11_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v the_o main_a subject_a and_o scope_n of_o these_o vision_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o which_o be_v call_v everlasting_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o mystery_n design_v by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a praefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o preach_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o which_o phrase_n eternity_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n see_v act_n 3_o 21-26_a rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o rev._n 10.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n mention_v dan._n 9.24_o or_o the_o way_n of_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o which_o will_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v to_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostasy_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o way_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostasy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a antichristian_a counterfeit_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o new_a gospel_n call_v the_o 238-246_a the_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n of_o idol_n chap._n 4._o p._n 238-246_a eternal_a gospel_n contain_v many_o extravagant_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o a._n d._n 1260._o six_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o book_n write_v against_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o their_o order_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o burn_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o with_o much_o unwillingness_n 12_o this_o be_v a_o pleonasm_n or_o a_o figure_n wherein_o by_o a_o redundant_fw-la accumulation_n of_o many_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o hosea_n 6_o 13_a matth._n 24.14_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o which_o be_v to_o be_v near_o the_o end_n when_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o after_o two_o day_n in_o the_o three_o day_n which_o dr._n pocock_n on_o hosea_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n of_o 11._o of_o see_v on_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 11._o antichristian_a or_o gentile_a time_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v appear_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v something_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n hos_fw-la 6.3_o 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n after_o a_o zealous_a and_o most_o powerful_a manner_n fear_v god_n and_o not_o idol_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o hour_n or_o precise_a time_n and_o appoint_a season_n of_o his_o judgement_n government_n or_o 13_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n pagan_a and_o antichristian_a which_o he_o will_v no_o long_o wink_v at_o be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o therefore_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o make_a heaven_n 14_o and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a gen._n 7.11_o 13_o so_o judgement_n often_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n 72.1_o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 14_o the_o heathen_n worship_v all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o sea_n river_n and_o fountain_n as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o idolatr_n by_o de_fw-fr idolatr_n vossius_fw-la which_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n antichristian_a dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n part_v 2._o lib._n 1.17_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n four_o conference_n concern_v idolatry_n apostasy_n also_o have_v imitate_v in_o appoint_v tutelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o most_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o introduce_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o a_o new_a model_n of_o paganism_n do_v their_o idolatry_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o 15_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n say_n i._n e._n preach_v and_o denounce_v this_o great_a truth_n 16_o babylon_n i._n e._n antichristian_a or_o papal_a rome_n be_v 17_o fall_v be_v fall_v i._n e._n will_v as_o certain_o fall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a fall_v that_o great_a city_n of_o a_o large_a juri_fw-la diction_n and_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o 18_o wrath_n
bright_a 29_o cloud_v of_o glory_n to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n justice_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o 30_o sit_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n chap._n 1.13_o dan._n 7.13_o john_n 1.14_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a 31_o crown_n denote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n chap._n 6.2_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a 31_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o world_n swift_o and_o speedy_o joel_n 3.4_o 13._o matth._n 13.30_o 36-43_a 28_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n contain_v evident_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n immediate_o to_o ensue_v which_o state_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o metaphor_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o text_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v from_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v suggest_v 29_o here_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o description_n frequent_o give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 21.27_o matth._n 24_o 30.26_o 64._o dan._n 7.14_o 30_o this_o posture_n also_o denote_v judicature_n and_o government_n joel_n 3.12_o matth._n 19.22_o to_o which_o answer_v his_o come_v sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o he_o do_v here_o on_o a_o white_a cloud_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o rev._n 19.11_o 31_o in_o rev._n 19_o he_o have_v also_o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v a_o know_a emblem_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o conquest_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n at_o his_o first_o go_v out_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n chap._n 6.2_o so_o be_v he_o here_o also_o represent_v with_o a_o golden_a one_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o establish_v 32_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o reaper_n with_o which_o they_o not_o only_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n but_o also_o gather_v it_o together_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n parable_n matth._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o denote_v the_o speed_n which_o will_v be_v then_o use_v joel_n 3.4_o 15_o and_o another_o a_o six_o *_o angel_n and_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n earnest_o luke_n 18.7_o rev._n 6.10_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n i._n e._n to_o christ_n thrust_v in_o we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o matth._n 9.38_o john_n 5.21_o 22._o to_o reap_v for_o the_o 33_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o field_n of_o the_o world_n be_v *_o ripe_a i._n e._n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o gather_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o just_a at_o hand_n matth_n 13.30_o 38._o john_n 4.35_o mark_v 4.29_o near_o 4.29_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o joel_n 3.14_o *_o this_o angel_n or_o angelical_a company_n for_o angel_n be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o gospel-ministry_n because_o it_o do_v not_o denounce_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v but_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o reaper_n matth._n 13.29_o and_o the_o shout_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o shall_v accompany_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o expedite_v that_o blessedness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v and_o which_o the_o saint_n so_o eager_o long_a after_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v for_o rom._n 8.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.4_o 5._o 33_o harvest_n be_v plain_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o where_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o matth._n 13._o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o as_o tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o even_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v vintage_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v very_o well_o distinguish_v from_o the_o harvest_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o god_n bring_v or_o gather_v together_o his_o people_n verse_n 1.7_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o verse_n 11._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n at_o this_o great_a day_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o reap_v of_o both_o these_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o plain_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o also_o *_o ripe_a that_o be_v full_o ripe_a white_a to_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v or_o wither_a as_o the_o word_n also_o import_v because_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n i._n e._n christ_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v immediate_o reap_v of_o its_o 34_o wheat_n i._n e._n the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n matth._n 13.30_o 38_o 48._o rev._n 20.5_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 13-18_a 34_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a be_v understand_v say_v mr._n brightman_n on_o the_o place_n by_o the_o corn_n or_o wheat_n of_o this_o harvest_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.30_o 38._o and_o be_v here_o represent_v say_v he_o as_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o the_o sickle_n through_o the_o great_a ripeness_n of_o they_o now_o see_v that_o almost_o fin_n almost_o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o apocal._n pag._n 1098_o in_o fin_n all_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o math._n 13._o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n fit_o call_v the_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o its_o wheat_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o dust_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a and_o of_o any_o value_n in_o it_o and_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o remain_v alive_a out_o of_o this_o wicked_a antichristian_a earth_n into_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o locum_fw-la of_o metere_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la colligere_fw-la menoch_n tirinus_n in_o locum_fw-la falx_n homines_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la demet_fw-la it_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inserantur_fw-la grot._n in_o locum_fw-la reap_v in_o scripture_n and_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o therefore_o be_v the_o sickle_n represent_v as_o sharp_a to_o denote_v the_o extraordinary_a quickness_n of_o this_o action_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o be_v large_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 17_o and_o another_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o and_o last_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n another_o angelical_a company_n of_o reaper_n who_o be_v to_o bind_v 35_o together_o the_o wicked_a in_o order_n to_o destruction_n matth._n 13.41_o he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v 36_o down_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o wicked_a one_o for_o a_o swift_a destruction_n verse_n 14_o 35_o for_o such_o this_o angel_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o angel_n verse_n 15._o must_v mean_v the_o reaper_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o 36_o for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sickle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o gather_v 18_o and_o 37_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n of_n burn_v offering_n on_o which_o there_o be_v fire_n continual_o levit._n 6.9_o rev._n 6.9_o which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_v i._n e._n god_n judgement_n in_o order_n to_o execute_v they_o rev._n 8_o 5.11_o 5_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v speedy_o and_o full_o avenge_v upon_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n
their_o water_n just_o turn_v into_o blood_n for_o make_v that_o element_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o bloody_a design_n against_o the_o israelitish_n infant_n ex._n 1.22_o 11_o and_o blaspheme_v 17_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o command_n these_o plague_n be_v inflict_v because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n or_o fiery_a ulcer_n and_o torment_v of_o 17_o mind_n and_o body_n verse_n 2._o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n verse_n 9_o 17_o 17_o the_o extreme_a torment_n they_o be_v under_o affect_v their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n as_o man_n in_o the_o great_a rage_n imaginable_a for_o in_o this_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n with_o which_o god_n plague_v egypt_n exod._n 10_o 21-23_a wherein_o man_n sit_v still_o for_o several_a day_n together_o in_o a_o most_o disconsolate_a condition_n vex_v 17._o vex_v psalm_n 78.49_o wisd_v 17._o and_o torment_v with_o great_a terror_n from_o their_o own_o affright_a conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n 12_o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n 18_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o impediment_n be_v remove_v isa_n 11_o 15._o jerem._n 50_o 38.51_o 32_o 36._o zech._n 10.11_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n 19_o of_o the_o east_n i._n e._n of_o those_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n isa_n 41.26_o rev._n 21.24_o might_n be_v prepare_v i._n e._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v 20_o prepare_v for_o the_o jerusalem_n state_n in_o the_o new-earth_n see_v the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 18_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o exploit_n of_o cyrus_n who_o drein_v the_o river_n euphrates_n when_o he_o take_v babylon_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 41.26_o prophet_n chap._n 50_o 38.51_o 32_o 36._o vid._n grot._n in_o loc_fw-la isaiah_n 41.26_o jeremiah_n and_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o be_v 15.15_o zech._n 10.11_o where_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n be_v mean_v the_o bay_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o river_n not_o euphrates_n which_o have_v not_o seven_o stream_n but_o nilus_n which_o by_o so_o many_o mouth_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o mediterranean_a prophet_n where_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o land_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o like_a expression_n 19_o here_o also_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o isaiah_n 41.2_o 25.46_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o north_n and_o come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o call_v upon_o or_o 2._o or_o ezra_n 1_o 1_o 2._o proclaim_v god_n name_n meaning_n thereby_o cyrus_n who_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n be_v of_o media_n which_o lie_v north_n from_o judea_n and_o by_o his_o father_n be_v a_o persian_a who_o country_n lie_v exact_o eastward_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o although_o arabia_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o east_n in_o 3._o in_o judg._n 6.3_o job_n 1_o 3._o scripture_n and_o the_o arab_n the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n for_o job_n be_v a_o king_n in_o arabia_n as_o dr._n 73._o dr._n itiner_n mundi_fw-la pag._n 72_o 73._o hyde_n have_v full_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o 476._o of_o mede_n be_v work_v pag._n 476._o egypt_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v learn_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n arabia_n lie_v southward_o of_o palestine_n now_o cyrus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v in_o proportion_n be_v here_o mean_v those_o saint_n who_o as_o so_o many_o messiahss_n or_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o which_o name_n cyrus_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n chap._n 7.2_o 20_o a_o expression_n use_v isaiah_n 40.3_o malach_n 3.1_o matth._n 3.3_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o 10-14_a that_o gen._n 2_o 10-14_a euphrates_n be_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n into_o which_o the_o river_n which_o water_v paradise_n be_v divide_v after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o it_o it_o be_v also_o the_o 9.26_o the_o gen._n 15.18_o exod._n 23.31_o deut._n 1_o 4.11_o 24._o josh_n 1.4_o 2_o sam._n 8.3_o 1_o king_n 4.21_o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o eastern_a bind_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o david_n and_o solomon_n extend_v their_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n thereabouts_o be_v tributary_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o jew_n never_o enjoy_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o proper_a owner_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n god_n 1.2_o god_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n 1.2_o contract_v their_o border_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o scattering_z and_o carry_v they_o captive_a beyond_o this_o very_a river_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o babylonish_n tyrant_n so_o that_o this_o river_n which_o at_o first_o be_v a_o stream_n flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n become_v the_o fatal_a boundary_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n to_o god_n church_n babylon_n the_o type_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v seat_v on_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o from_o which_o observation_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v be_v signify_v 1._o preparation_n for_o remove_v of_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o especial_o from_o antichrist_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o that_o river_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v plain_o foretell_v psalm_n 72.8_o 2._o here_o may_v also_o be_v intimate_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n describe_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n signify_v by_o the_o dry_n up_o that_o river_n whereon_o the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n be_v seat_v which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o and_o enjoy_v the_o paradisiacal_a state_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o which_o also_o according_a to_o dr._n 3.9_o dr._n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.9_o burnet_n hypothesis_n the_o river_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o so_o no_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o conflagration_n which_o be_v to_o burn_v up_o the_o old_a earth_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a 21_o spirit_n of_o devil_n verse_n 14_o like_o frog_n 22_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 23_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_a roe_n man_n power_n chapter_n 12_o and_o 13._o and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a king_n chap._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o false_a 24_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o other_o beast_n chap._n 13.11_o 21_o a_o epithet_n frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a because_o they_o tempt_v to_o and_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n 22_o like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 8_o 1-14_a who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o even_o into_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n psalm_n 105.30_o whereby_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o the_o vile_a original_a of_o the_o devil_n angel_n and_o emissary_n bear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a mud_n and_o slime_n and_o send_v to_o negotiate_v and_o solicit_v of_o which_o the_o croak_n of_o frog_n be_v a_o symbol_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o who_o bed_n chamber_n and_o most_o private_a retirement_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o 23_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n and_o interpret_v their_o mind_n and_o design_n and_o these_o spirit_n of_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o show_v that_o satan_n have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o along_o as_o his_o principal_a agent_n out_o of_o each_o of_o who_o they_o come_v to_o show_v that_o all_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a interest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v join_v together_o at_o this_o great_a battle_n and_o decisive_a attempt_n 24_o he_o be_v call_v the_o other_o beast_n chap._n 13._o whilst_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o infancy_n but_o
when_o he_o arrive_v to_o his_o kingship_n and_o supremacy_n than_o this_o other_o beast_n become_v his_o false_a prophet_n serve_v and_o advance_v he_o by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n 14_o for_o they_o three_o frog_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n 25_o of_o devil_n like_a frog_n work_n 26_o lie_v miracle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 9-11_a rev._n 13.13_o 14._o which_o go_v f_o rth_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a potentate_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n psalm_n 2.1_o 2._o judg._n 5.3.19_o rev._n 20_o 7-10_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n 20.8_o to_o gather_v they_o by_o exciting_a and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o 27_o battle_n of_o that_o 28_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n chap._n 19.19_o 25_o these_o wicked_a agent_n for_o paganism_n and_o aneichristianism_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o ever_o since_o their_o fall_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v bold_a attempt_n full_a of_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n 26_o they_o be_v permit_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n to_o work_v lie_v wonder_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n 27_o this_o be_v the_o first_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o ready_a to_o appear_v wherein_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n style_v here_o upon_o that_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v summon_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n together_o under_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o incomprehensible_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o utmost_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.19_o and_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 28_o wherein_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o uncontrollable_a power_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n after_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a manner_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o appear_v 15_o behold_v 29_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v or_o be_o just_a ready_a to_o come_v in_o my_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n as_o 30_o a_o thief_n i._n e._n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o after_o a_o surprise_v manner_n chap._n 3.3_o 10_o 11._o bless_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n dan._n 12.12_o be_v he_o that_o 31_o watch_v in_o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o do_v when_o i_o come_v luke_n 12_o 35-40_a and_o 32_o bless_a also_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n i._n e._n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o innocency_n chap._n 19.8_o lest_o lose_v his_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n i._n e._n his_o shameful_a nakedness_n be_v discover_v to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o his_o naked_a first_o parent_n be_v gen._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 5.3_o 29_o these_o word_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n speak_v by_o christ_n to_o those_o who_o profess_v his_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o signify_v what_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n just_o approach_v intimate_v by_o the_o word_n bless_v take_v from_o dan._n 12.12_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o like_a import_n with_o this_o 30_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v 5.2_o represent_v matth._n 24._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o in_o scripture_n as_o come_v of_o a_o sudden_a to_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o prognostic_n give_v of_o it_o and_o preparation_n to_o it_o because_o his_o actual_a appear_v will_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o surprise_n 31_o 32_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o have_v watch_v for_o christ_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o lamp_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v on_o his_o righteousness_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v chap._n 3._o 16_o and_o he_o 33_o i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n under_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n judg._n 4.7_o joel_n 3.11_o 12._o gather_v they_o i._n e._n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o by_o their_o instigation_n and_o power_n ever_o they_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 34_o armageddon_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o diabolical_a confederacy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n psal_n 2._o 33_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 14._o that_o this_o gather_v together_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o three_o evil_a spirit_n where_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n when_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v refer_v to_o and_o this_o gather_v together_o be_v some_o desperate_a attempt_n manage_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a earth_n at_o the_o instigation_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n just_a ready_a to_o appear_v in_o which_o they_o be_v discomfit_v after_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o sisera_n be_v at_o megiddo_n judg._n 4_o 15.5_o 20._o and_o be_v confine_v by_o god_n in_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o contemptible_a condition_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a king_n and_o nation_n be_v again_o loose_v see_v chap._n 20._o 34_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n call_v megiddon_n by_o the_o lxx_o the_o zech._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o prophet_n a_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n but_o belong_v to_o manasseh_n which_o 1.27_o which_o josh_n 17.11_o 12._o judg._n 1.27_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o child_n of_o manasseh_n and_o be_v 4._o be_v judg._n chapter_n 3_o and_o 4._o famous_a for_o the_o miraculous_a defeat_n of_o sisera_n and_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o barak_n and_o the_o israelite_n who_o come_v down_o from_o mount_n tabor_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n and_o discomfit_v they_o at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n in_o the_o hilly_a as_o loc_n as_o in_o loc_n grotius_n think_v and_o mountainous_a part_n of_o that_o place_n and_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o 27._o of_o 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o ahaziah_n but_o especial_o of_o 20-27_a of_o 2_o king_n 23.29_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 35_o 20-27_a josiah_n who_o receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n where_o he_o be_v bewail_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lamentation_n that_o the_o mourning_n in_o that_o valley_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n by_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o megiddo_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o lxx_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o slay_v or_o cut_v off_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o slaughter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o here_o perhaps_o to_o signify_v 1._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v and_o that_o although_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o advantageous_a place_n to_o defend_v himself_o signify_v by_o the_o mountain_n encompass_v the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o canaanite_n have_v have_v a_o terrible_a defeat_n in_o the_o valley_n satan_n the_o leader_n of_o these_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v suppose_v now_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a stratagem_n signify_v by_o the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n according_a to_o the_o 20.23_o the_o 1_o king_n 20.23_o notion_n receive_v among_o idolater_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o plain_a 2._o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o 39.4_o by_o chap._n 39.4_o ezekiel_n concern_v gog_n the_o type_n of_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n 3._o megiddo_n be_v choose_v as_o the_o type_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o battle_n of_o decision_n to_o show_v that_o satan_n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o ready_a to_o succeed_v
according_a to_o what_o have_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o josiah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v slay_v near_o that_o place_n just_o when_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o overrule_v evil_a design_n for_o good_a and_o who_o declare_v judg._n 4.7_o the_o place_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o he_o draw_v sisera_n and_o his_o multitude_n together_o have_v ordain_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v total_o overthrow_v as_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v at_o megiddo_n and_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a victory_n in_o the_o song_n prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n as_o 20.26_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20.26_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o beracah_n or_o blessing_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a people_n which_o confederate_v against_o israel_n whereupon_o this_o place_n of_o decision_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o 14._o in_o chap._n 3.2_o 12_o 14._o joel_n the_o battle_n be_v describe_v sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o 5._o a_o joel_n 3_o ezek._n 39_o 5._o valley_n or_o plain_n and_o sometime_o as_o on_o a_o 39.4_o a_o ezek._n 39.4_o mountain_n and_o confine_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n jehoshaphats_n 294._o jehoshaphats_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n pag._n 280_o 294._o valley_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n but_o express_v so_o as_o to_o typify_v other_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v total_o defeat_v as_o man_n drive_v from_o their_o several_a fastness_n and_o retreat_n mountain_n as_o well_o as_o plain_n and_o valley_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o both_o jew_n 14._o jew_n zech._n 12.3_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o gentile_n shall_v mourn_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mourn_v for_o josiah_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o then_o assist_v which_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n zech._n 12.11_o which_o according_a to_o 12.11_o to_o on_o zech._n 12.11_o grotius_n signify_v the_o glory_n of_o rimmon_n a_o assyrian_a idol_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o 35_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 36_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o intimate_a and_o more_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n say_v it_o 37_o be_v do_v i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a nation_n ezek._n 39.8_o see_v on_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21.6_o 35_o by_o air_n be_v mean_v in_o 148.4_o in_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o psalm_n 148.4_o scripture_n the_o aerial_a expansum_fw-la or_o firmament_n consist_v of_o air_n and_o cloud_n balance_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o job_n 37.16_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o meteor_n the_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n upon_o it_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o common_o accompany_v each_o other_o the_o island_n and_o mountain_n fly_v away_o and_o so_o great_a hail_n fall_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n of_o thunder-storm_n as_o if_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o their_o 23._o their_o job_n 38.22_o 23._o treasure_n of_o meteor_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o more_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o it_o in_o dr._n burnet_n theory_n who_o yet_o very_o 7._o very_o 3.3_o 7._o prudent_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n 36_o call_v so_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n 37_o a_o phrase_n evident_o take_v from_o ezek._n 39.8_o where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o concern_v who_o read_v chap._n 20._o and_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n 38_o and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a i._n e._n there_o be_v very_o high_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v shake_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n dan._n 12.1_o 2._o matth._n 24.29_o heb._n 12_o 26-22_a see_v on_o chap._n 4.5_o and_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 38_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a antichristian_a jurisdiction_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n 14_o 8.18_o 10_o 21._o be_v divide_a by_o the_o earthquake_n into_o 39_o three_o part_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 14._o chap._n 20.8_o fell_n and_o great_a babylon_n 40_o i._n e._n rome_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v in_o special_a remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feirceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v she_o with_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o a_o utter_a destruction_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 8-11_a 39_o the_o general_a type_n of_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o ezek._n 5.2_o 12._o where_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v design_v for_o destruction_n be_v mark_v out_o into_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n here_o be_v the_o three_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n viz._n 1._o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n with_o his_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o beast_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o force_n and_o interest_n have_v one_o punishment_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 19_o 19-21_a 40_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v i._n e._n the_o 41_o old_a earth_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v on_o chap._n 21.1_o 41_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n b._n 3.9_o who_o ingenious_a hypothesis_n give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o which_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o mountain_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o island_n because_o no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o level_a 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_z man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n verse_n 14.16_o a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n 42_o i._n e._n a_o extraordinary_a tempest_n of_o divine_a wrath_n inflict_v by_o the_o more_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n i._n e._n each_o stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a heavy_a and_o insupportable_a ezek._n 38.22_o matth._n 23.44_o and_o yet_o these_fw-mi man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o hail_v i._n e._n be_v still_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a upon_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o have_v humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 42_o hail_n be_v one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o canaan_n be_v destroy_v by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n joshua_n 10.11_o as_o the_o antichristian_a egyptian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v but_o this_o place_n more_o immediate_o refer_v to_o ezek._n 38.22_o where_o god_n foretell_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o thunder_n storm_n of_o rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n
and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o also_o from_o the_o solemn_a word_n verse_n 17._o it_o be_v do_v which_o be_v plain_o take_v from_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o the_o judgement_n upon_o those_o wicked_a nation_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o old_a earth_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o prodigious_a hailstone_n reserve_v by_o god_n against_o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n as_o job_n speak_v chap_n 38.22_o 23._o in_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o by_o daniel_n chap._n 12.1_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o tempest_n until_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n chap._n xvii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o there_o come_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o chap._n 16.2_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o 1_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o after_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n say_n unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i._n e._n near_a unto_o i_o to_o receive_v more_o clear_a and_o intimate_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o i_o will_v show_v or_o point_n out_o and_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n the_o foul_a 3_o guilt_n sentence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a 4_o whore_n i._n e._n the_o gteat_fw-la idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n that_o 5_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o much_o people_n verse_n 15_o 18._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 1_o to_o show_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o who_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v and_o withal_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o who_o all_o the_o other_o be_v to_o fall_v 2_o as_o be_v now_o about_o to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o beast_n than_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o receive_v 3_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o ezek_n 7.23_o rom._n 5.16_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 4_o the_o people_n city_n and_o church_n which_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o idolatry_n be_v call_v whore_n in_o 2.20_o in_o isa_n 1.21_o nahum_n 3.4_o ezek._n 23._o rev._n 2.20_o scripture_n for_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v thereby_o espouse_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o christian_a city_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o not_o a_o pagan_a which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n or_o a_o apostate_n city_n because_o pagan_a city_n have_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n or_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o apostatise_v from_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a article_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o this_o city_n be_v eminent_a for_o idolatry_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v before_o note_v for_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o she_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v be_v propagate_v through_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o her_o dominion_n whence_o she_o be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o whore_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n the_o impudent_a whorish_a woman_n according_a to_o ezek._n 16.30_o and_o chap._n 23._o and_o the_o jezebel_n rev._n 2.20_o 5_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o her_o type_n babylon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n dan._n 4.3_o and_o be_v describe_v jerem._n 51.13_o as_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v situaat_v upon_o euphrates_n which_o encompass_v it_o and_o run_v through_o it_o and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n in_o cut_n and_o rivulet_n 2_o with_o who_o i._n e._n by_o 6_o who_o solicitation_n and_o example_n the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 12._o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v idolatry_n isa_n 23.17_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o the_o apostate_n roman_n empire_n have_v be_v drink_v i._n e._n mad_o zealous_a and_o sottish_a y_o dote_a jerem._n 51.7_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n i.e._n her_o please_a and_o intoxicate_a allurement_n to_o idolatry_n 6_o or_o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o they_o idolise_v she_o by_o worship_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o she_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v jerem._n 3.9_o ezek._n 16_o 17.23_o 37._o 3_o so_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1._o 10._o into_o the_o wilderness_n 7_o where_o the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n be_v chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o 8_o woman_n i._n e._n a_o city_n verse_n 18._o and_o church_n *_o sit_v on_o high_a and_o in_o a_o exalt_a state_n verse_n 9_o upon_o a_o scarlet_a 9_o colour_a beast_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n full_a of_o name_n or_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n i.e._n of_o all_o 10_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a title_n and_o office_n have_v seven_o head_n or_o successive_a form_n of_o government_n verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o ten_o horn_n i._n e._n king_n verse_n 12._o 7_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o he_o to_o see_v this_o vision_n in_o 1._o because_o place_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o for_o meditation_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o apostasy_n can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o by_o one_o who_o have_v retire_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o and_o from_o its_o bewitch_a pleasure_n and_o the_o hurry_n and_o noise_n which_o attend_v its_o city_n church_n and_o court_n 2._o because_o the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o can_v best_o compare_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 8_o church_n and_o city_n be_v represent_v by_o woman_n in_o prophecy_n chap._n prophecy_n isa_n 54.6_o jerrm_n 6.2_o ezek_n 16_o 30._o and_o 23d_o chap._n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o ancient_a coin_n and_o picture_n and_o although_o a_o city_n be_v here_o chief_o signify_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 18._o yet_o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a crime_n of_o the_o city_n here_o reprehend_v be_v with_o relation_n to_o church-corruption_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o include_v in_o it_o *_o she_o sit_v on_o high_a on_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o imperial_a city_n be_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n 9_o scarlet_a colour_n denote_v royal_a authority_n as_o appear_v from_o dan._n 5._o matth._n 27.28_o and_o the_o military_a robe_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v also_o of_o that_o colour_n whereby_o be_v apposite_o signify_v the_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n or_o city_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o it_o 10_o all_o which_o may_v be_v include_v in_o 45._o in_o see_v chap._n 2_o 9_o 11_o 13._o numb_a 45._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o numerous_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a office_n in_o use_n under_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a jurisdiction_n no_o other_o beast_n be_v proper_a to_o carry_v a_o whore_n or_o a_o apostate_n church_n but_o a_o apostate_n one_o 4_o and_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o romish_a city_n and_o church_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a 11_o and_o scarlet_a colour_n i._n e._n arrogate_a to_o herself_o imperial_a power_n and_o majesty_n and_o deck_v 12_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pompous_a and_o worldly_a church_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o riches_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n 13_o in_o her_o hand_n i._n e._n tempt_v bait_n and_o powerful_a motive_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o entice_v worldly_a mind_n full_a of_o abomination_n 14_o and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n i._n e._n of_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a idolatry_n 11_o scarlet_n be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o war_n and_o purple_a the_o habit_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v
candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o i._n e._n thou_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a darkness_n and_o desolation_n without_o the_o least_o comfort_n jer._n 25.10_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o i._n e_fw-la thy_o polity_n and_o society_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o propagate_v but_o shall_v utter_o cease_v together_o with_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o former_a solemnity_n and_o festivity_n jerem._n 7_o 34.16_o 9_o and_o all_o this_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o for_o or_o because_o thy_o merchant_n who_o proselyrted_a soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v gain_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a 21_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n be_v lordly_a worldly_a ambitious_a and_o sensual_a and_o also_o because_o or_o for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n i._n e._n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 21_o see_v on_o chap._n 6.15_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o isa_n 23.8_o where_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n a_o crown_n or_o imperial_a city_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n who_o worldly_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n be_v here_o signify_v 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v also_o find_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n or_o witness_n and_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a person_n and_o of_o all_o 22_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v during_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n because_o she_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o persecute_v parent_n have_v approve_v her_o forefather_n wicked_a deed_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n jerem._n 2.34_o matth_n 23.29_o 39_o 22_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v jerusalem_n upon_o who_o he_o charge_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v from_o abel_n matth._n 23_o 29-39_a see_v also_o zech._n 5_o 5-11_a where_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o babylon_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v the_o house_n and_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o her_o burn_n see_v note_v 19_o chap._n xix_o the_o text._n 1_o and_z after_z 1_o these_o thing_n i.e._n the_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7.9_o saying_n 2_o alleluja_n i._n e._n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o all_o evil_n especial_o those_o suffer_v under_o antichristianity_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o good_a annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 1_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o ten_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o triumphant_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o great_a whore_n describe_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n 2_o this_o word_n be_v first_o use_v psalm_n 104.35_o to_o express_v the_o psalmist_n joy_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o prediction_n or_o desire_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o make_v use_n of_o according_o upon_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o antichrist_n god_n chief_a enemy_n and_o upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n be_v utter_o consume_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a people_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n succeed_a in_o its_o place_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o he_o have_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n which_o do_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v jerem._n 51.25_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n i._n e._n have_v reward_v she_o abundant_o according_a to_o her_o demerit_n for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n chap_n 18._o 20._o 3_o and_o again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n they_o say_v alleluja_n to_o testify_v their_o joy_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o smoke_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o or_o be_v then_o in_o its_o ascent_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i.e._n she_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3_o and_o the_o beast_n i_o e._n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n chap._n 4._o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a confessus_fw-la or_o sanhedrim_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o according_a to_o all_o prophecy_n and_o rom._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n allelujah_o here_o retain_v 5_o and_o a_o voice_n 4_o come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n from_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5_o 6._o 7_o 17._o say_n by_o way_n of_o holy_a excitement_n and_o encouragement_n praise_v our_o god_n my_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o john_n 20.17_o rev._n 3.12_o all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v and_o worship_n he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a i._n e._n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n quality_n and_o condition_n you_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n psalm_n 115.11_o 13._o act_n 2_o 5.10_o 34_o 35._o gal._n 3.28_o 4_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a excitement_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n gentiles_n and_o jew_n small_a and_o great_a of_o all_o nation_n now_o convert_v to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a assembly_n in_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n 6_o and_o immediate_o upon_o this_o efficacious_a exhortation_n from_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o powerful_a communication_n from_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v in_o praise_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n 5_o god_n omnipotent_a now_o reign_v and_o that_o glorious_o isa_n 4.23_o 5_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 24_o 21-23_a where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n or_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o glorious_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20._o 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o give_v honour_v or_o praise_n luke_n 17.18_o to_o he_o alone_a for_o the_o marriage_n 6_o of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.32_o be_v now_o actual_o come_v in_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 45._o matt._n 22_o 11.25_o 1-13_a luke_n 12.36_o and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a i._n e._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n be_v now_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.2_o 6_o christ_n be_v represent_v frequent_o it_o frequent_o
all_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o last_o consign_v at_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n 20._o 10-15_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o the_o utter_a and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o antichristian_a state_n which_o as_o be_v the_o base_a and_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o peculiar_o abhor_v by_o god_n and_o be_v according_o consume_v and_o abolish_v so_o as_o never_o to_o appear_v again_o immediate_o at_o the_o very_a first_o approach_v or_o dawn_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o when_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o chaff_n be_v sudden_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n psalm_n 1.4_o hos_fw-la 6_o 4.13_o 3._o canticl_n 2.17.2_o thes_n 2.8_o 21_o and_o the_o 31_o remnant_n i._n e._n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n verse_n 18_o 19_o be_v slay_v 32_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_v verse_n 11._o which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i._n e._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o christ_n gospel_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v then_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n i._n e._n all_o the_o saint_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o it_o psalm_n 149_o 5.6_o 31_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v first_o sentence_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o punishment_n also_o all_o their_o adherent_n be_v express_o adjudge_v rev._n 14_o 9-11_a although_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o seem_v to_o appear_v from_o their_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n afterward_o chap._n 18_o or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n their_o army_n and_o adherent_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v who_o must_v needs_o be_v vanquish_v with_o their_o cheiftain_n then_o by_o the_o king_n and_o their_o army_n must_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o other_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o antichristian_a counterfeit_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o army_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o army_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 20.2_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o or_o take_v captive_n which_o phrase_n respect_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o must_v consequent_o relate_v to_o this_o at_o armageddon_n but_o because_o those_o enemy_n be_v invisible_a instrument_n and_o act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o particular_o name_v here_o but_o only_o their_o instrument_n and_o agent_n who_o open_o appear_v and_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n 32_o these_o be_v not_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n because_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v again_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o brightness_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o spiritual_a slaughter_n accompany_v with_o bodily_a torment_n proceed_v from_o anguish_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 59.11_o 13.104_o 35._o concern_v which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o his_o come_n which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 1._o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o who_o diabolical_a spirit_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v influence_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v up_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.2_o 3_o 10._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n i._n e._n those_o who_o have_v a_o bare_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v it_o who_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o battle_n and_o then_o make_v second_o assault_n upon_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o abolish_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.9_o 10._o 3._o antichristianism_n consist_v of_o beastianism_n and_o false_a prophetism_n which_o state_n be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o its_o votary_n and_o impenitent_a adherent_n lie_v under_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o it_o chap._n xx._n the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o very_a particular_a and_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o angel_n depute_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n luke_n 8.31_o rev._n 1_o 18.9_o 1._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n i._n e._n powerful_a mean_n to_o restrain_v the_o evil_a spirit_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n 6_o 2_o and_o he_o lay_v 1_o hold_n on_o i._n e._n seize_v upon_o and_o secure_v matth._n 14.3_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o 2_o devil_n and_o satan_n gen._n 3._o rev._n 12.9_o and_o bound_v he_o i._n e._n restrain_v he_o from_o 3_o deceive_v the_o nation_n a_o thousand_o year_n i._n e._n during_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n see_v on_o verse_n 4._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 1_o a_o account_n have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o two_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o two_o of_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v dispose_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o 4._o particular_o describe_v the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n with_o reference_n to_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o enemy_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a polity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.26_o 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o marc._n 3.26_o vniversitas_fw-la satanica_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o evil_a angel_n call_v the_o dragon_n as_o he_o preside_v over_o and_o influence_v the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o the_o imperial_a supremacy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a king_n chap._n 13.4_o and_o that_o old_a serpent_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n in_o that_o shape_n and_o his_o work_n in_o and_o by_o antichrist_n with_o all_o lie_a wonder_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o rev._n 12.3_o 14_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o adversary_n of_o mankind_n rev._n 12.9_o under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v the_o several_a sort_n and_o order_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n mention_v eph._n 2_o 2.6_o 12._o act_v as_o one_o power_n under_o one_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o be_v here_o restrain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o as_o influence_v other_o during_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3_o as_o he_o have_v do_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o new_a paradise_n or_o of_o be_v deceive_v by_o diabolical_a temptation_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o 4.2_o very_o burnet_n theor._n 4.2_o probable_a that_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v paradisiacal_a 3_o and_o he_o 4_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v also_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n matth._n 8.28_o 29._o luke_n 8.31_o and_o 4_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o 4_o seal_n upon_o he_o i._n e._n close_o confine_v he_o after_o the_o most_o secure_a manner_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n verse_n 8._o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v by_o the_o lie_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o deceitful_a wickedness_n and_o temptation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v or_o end_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o will_v of_o god_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o restraint_n for_o a_o 5_o little_a season_n 4_o 4_o 4_o by_o these_o several_a expression_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v confine_v after_o the_o close_a
of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v first_o who_o resurrection_n hereupon_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n i._n e._n the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 20.5_o that_o grot._n in_o apocal._n 20.5_o word_n may_v be_v take_v lament_v 3.63_o heb._n 11.35_o when_o they_o together_o with_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o which_o their_o first_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v a_o preparative_n there_o be_v four_o several_a resurrection_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n here_o 2._o of_o separate_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 3._o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n thousand_o year_n kingdom_n 4._o the_o state_n they_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o endless_a life_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o the_o change_n the_o live_a saint_n be_v to_o undergo_v may_v be_v call_v a_o resurgentibus_fw-la a_o tertall_a the_o resurrect_a cap._n 41._o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la deprehendentur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la merebuntur_fw-la compendio_fw-la mortis_fw-la per_fw-la demâ—tationem_fw-la expunctae_fw-la concurrere_fw-la cum_fw-la resurgentibus_fw-la death_n so_o may_v their_o be_v catch_v up_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a 5.10_o wicked_a dan._n 12.2_o matt._n 25.31_o john_n 5.29_o act_n 24.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o just_a and_o they_o both_o shall_v appear_v together_o at_o christ_n tribunal_n therefore_o be_v their_o state_n here_o account_v for_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o resurrection_n not_o mention_v until_o that_o be_v declare_v although_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o resurrection_n which_o word_n when_o it_o be_v use_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v usual_o the_o 15._o the_o luke_n 14_o 14.20_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o a_o death_n 6_o bless_a in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n because_o he_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o holy_a for_o they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o they_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o heb._n 11.40_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o isa_n 4.2_o 3._o be_v 21_o he_o i._n e._n they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o isa_n 4.2_o 3._o that_o have_v although_o but_o a_o part_n or_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o not_o a_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o life_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o on_o such_o the_o 22_o second_o death_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o â—ire_n and_o brimstone_n verse_n 14_o 15._o chap._n 21.8_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v the_o live_n shall_v always_o live_v and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 47.9_o and_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n i._n e._n holy_a and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n alone_o and_o of_o christ_n enjoy_n the_o full_a benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o white_a priestly_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n chap._n 1_o 16.5_o 10.19_o 8_o 9_o and_o shall_v reign_v 23_o with_o he_o a_o thousand_o 24_o â—_z i._n e._n shall_v enjoy_v a_o pure_a peaceable_a and_o glorious_a church-state_n and_o be_v a_o political_a body_n upon_o earth_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o dan._n 2._o and_o seven_o see_v note_n on_o verse_n 4._o 21_o if_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o rise_v first_o and_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o he_o or_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o article_n so_o often_o signify_v here_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o 15.51_o the_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o we_o live_v or_o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n and_o believer_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v or_o fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v 3.7_o keep_v isa_n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o alive_a and_o preserve_v as_o a_o remnant_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o judgement_n and_o burn_v the_o battle_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saint_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v change_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n when_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v first_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o put_v on_o such_o immortality_n as_o the_o dead_a saint_n raise_v to_o life_n have_v at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o their_o resurrection_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o who_o be_v also_o here_o very_o remarkable_o place_v in_o their_o due_a order_n according_a to_o doctrinal_a scripture_n viz._n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a to_o condemnation_n who_o rise_v together_o whereas_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v not_o catch_v up_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n until_o afterward_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a from_o a_o close_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o doctrinal_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 23._o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 23._o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n raise_v may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v by_o the_o harvest_n rev._n 14.15_o before_o which_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o apostle_n assert_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23._o 1_o thes_n â—â—_o 16._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a to_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o that_o be_v to_o incorruptibility_n for_o otherwise_o if_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o just_a do_v not_o rise_v before_o the_o unjust_a nor_o be_v the_o live_a saint_n change_v after_o they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o rise_v together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n 1_o cor_n 15.52_o 3._o the_o body_n 14._o body_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 13.4_o 14-17_a 2_o thes_n 1.7_o judas_n 14._o of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v first_o raise_v and_o that_o incorruptible_a at_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v along_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o revelation_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o live_a saint_n be_v 15.52_o be_v 1_o cor_n 15.52_o change_v indeed_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v but_o they_o be_v not_o catch_v up_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a state_n until_o afterward_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o that_o then_o or_o afterward_o for_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.23_o
to_o gather_v they_o together_o from_o all_o part_n to_o 28_o battle_n i._n e._n to_o oppose_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o 29_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n exceed_o great_a ezek_n 38.8_o 9_o 15_o 16._o 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o matth._n 5_o 7._o eph._n 2.11_o 12._o that_o be_v gentile_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o happy_a society_n into_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v there_o as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o tremble_v which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o hamonah_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n ezek._n 38_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 16.39_o 11_o 16._o who_o be_v to_o come_v up_o against_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n conversion_n and_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o union_n with_o the_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o ezek._n chapter_n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o now_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o nation_n in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o assign_v who_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o mankind_n and_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v possible_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o design_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o save_v and_o heal_v the_o live_n the_o son_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o secure_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n who_o will_v lose_v none_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o these_o nation_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o remnant_n slay_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o live_v not_o again_o or_o the_o dead-wicked_n raise_v to_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o awe_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o during_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o be_v now_o stir_v up_o by_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o ringleader_n to_o attack_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o he_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o overcome_v now_o the_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v many_o expression_n in_o ezekiel_n who_o call_v they_o the_o multitude_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 39_o 8-17_a and_o also_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n *_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o angle_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o square_a city_n or_o camp_n without_o which_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o four_o angle_n and_o corner_n of_o it_o the_o wicked_a be_v place_v here_o and_o chap._n 22.15_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o execute_v offender_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n and_o of_o exclude_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o it_o numb_a 5_o 14_a heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o 27_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o these_o nation_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o ezekiel_n who_o call_v they_o gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n by_o which_o the_o 41._o the_o ezek._n 32_o 26.38_o 15.39_o 2._o the_o mogul-tartar_n above_o the_o wall_n of_o china_n be_v call_v so_o by_o the_o arabian_a writer_n dr._n hyde_n epist_n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la sinens_fw-la see_v mr._n mede_n pag._n 574._o and_o ep._n 41._o northern_a and_o scythian_a nation_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n a_o type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o kingdom_n prophesy_v of_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o each_o prophet_n ezek._n 38.17_o so_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o each_o age_n which_o admirable_o agree_v with_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v already_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o nation_n be_v the_o wicked_a dead_a of_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n raise_v to_o condemnation_n 29_o this_o battle_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o at_o armageddon_n which_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n neither_o will_v it_o appear_v incredible_a that_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v again_o attempt_v such_o a_o design_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wrath_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n retain_v the_o same_o enmity_n against_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o many_o age_n of_o punishment_n and_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o eternal_a doom_n and_o that_o this_o attempt_n be_v under_o the_o wise_a permission_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o more_o immediate_a glorious_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v for_o the_o wicked_a nation_n as_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 32.26_o 27._o with_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o enmity_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o lay_v their_o sword_n under_o their_o head_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o act_v the_o same_o wickedness_n over_o again_o so_o be_v they_o raise_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n only_o the_o more_o enrage_a for_o their_o punishment_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o revenge_n for_o their_o long_a confinement_n under_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n and_o infamy_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o attempt_n 29_o although_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o condemnation_n will_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o assertion_n from_o thence_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v encumber_v with_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o wicked_a person_n because_o no_o very_a great_a space_n will_v be_v require_v for_o their_o confinement_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v assert_v by_o sir_n william_n london_n william_n see_v his_o essay_n in_o political_a arithmetic_n concern_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n petty_a that_o half_o the_o island_n of_o ireland_n will_v afford_v not_o only_o foot_v to_o stand_v upon_o but_o grave_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n now_o live_v and_o also_o for_o those_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n although_o not_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o from_o the_o quarter_n and_o corner_n to_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n to_o assault_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n isa_n 8_o 8.49_o 6._o psalm_n 72.8_o and_o compass_a or_o besiege_a the_o camp_n 30_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_v with_o christ_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o 31_o belove_a city_n i._n e._n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n on_o earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o 32_o or_o but_o fire_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o discomfit_v by_o god_n and_o most_o severe_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n fiery_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n ezek._n 38.22_o 23.39_o 6_o 9_o 10._o 30_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 2.27_o 31_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n belove_v psalm_n 60_o 5.108_o 6._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o bride_n and_o belove_v of_o her_o husband_n chap._n 21._o 32_o the_o israelite_n be_v represent_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38.11_o as_o live_v in_o unwall_v village_n without_o bar_n and_o gate_n
safe_o and_o at_o rest_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v invade_v by_o gog_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_a nation_n out_o of_o who_o captivity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n may_v the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v well_o presume_v to_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o laodicean_n state_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o chap._n 3_o 14-21_a begin_v in_o which_o through_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o zealous_a and_o do_v not_o so_o ardent_o desire_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o or_o the_o deceiver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 4.44_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o be_v without_o any_o trial_n as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o enmity_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n cast_v immediate_o into_o the_o 33_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o 34_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v who_o be_v before_o cast_v into_o it_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n he_o be_v adjudge_v upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n to_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a inability_n of_o act_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o extreme_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n without_o intermission_n 33_o he_o and_o his_o chief_n agent_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n have_v no_o remains_o of_o any_o power_n leave_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o hold_v in_o chain_n as_o former_o but_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o in_o cap._n 19,20_o 34_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o their_o discomfiture_n and_o condemnation_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o 35_o great_a white_a 36_o throne_n i._n e._n a_o representation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o great_a act_n of_o judicature_n in_o which_o all_o enmity_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o live_n remain_a saint_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v and_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o thes_n 4._o rev._n 3.21_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o i._n e._n christ_n matth._n 25.31_o act_n 17.21_o from_o who_o 37_o face_n or_o presence_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n the_o 38_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o 38_o new_a heaven_n sle_z 39_o away_o or_o disappear_v at_o his_o rebuke_n and_o command_n and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o 40_o place_n for_o they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o annihilate_v psalm_n 37.10_o dan._n 2.35_o rev._n 12.8_o 35_o it_o be_v a_o great_a throne_n because_o all_o who_o have_v overcome_v be_v to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v final_o judge_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v white_a to_o show_v the_o glory_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o to_o be_v invest_v who_o at_o this_o great_a and_o last_o session_n be_v catch_v up_o together_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o 36_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o the_o follow_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n see_v on_o chap._n 3._o 37_o face_n signify_v a_o steadfast_a will_n and_o purpose_n show_v by_o gesture_n or_o other_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luke_n 9_o 51-53_a 38_o 38_o these_o must_v be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n who_o description_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n because_o they_o fly_v away_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a but_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o follow_v wherein_o as_o be_v all_o along_o observe_v be_v such_o description_n give_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o dwell_v righteousness_n 39_o this_o new_a earth_n fly_v away_o but_o the_o old_a one_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n of_o which_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n 40_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o place_n know_v he_o no_o more_o psalm_n 103.16_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o a_o thing_n thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v denote_v its_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o withal_o the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n succeed_v in_o its_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n remain_v into_o which_o it_o shall_v succeed_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v remain_v after_o it_o but_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o 41_o dead_a in_fw-la trespass_n and_o sin_n who_o have_v lie_v in_o a_o unactive_a state_n of_o infamy_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o discomfit_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 5_o 9_o small_a 42_o and_o great_o i._n e._n all_o sort_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o chap._n 19.18_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o the_o 43_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n man_n conscience_n and_o the_o law_n be_v open_v i._n e._n man_n action_n and_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o 44_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n 44_o of_o life_n viz._n the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3_o 5.13_o 8.17_o 8_o 21_o 27._o and_o the_o wicked_a dead_a raise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o discomfit_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o indignation_n and_o now_o bring_v all_o together_o to_o receive_v their_o final_a sentence_n be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o own_n wicked_a work_v which_o be_v not_o also_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n verse_n 15._o 41_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o gog-magog_n who_o be_v discomfit_v verse_n 9_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o slay_a and_o dead_a in_o this_o prophecy_n 42_o hence_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o their_o army_n mention_v chap._n 19.18_o 19_o who_o be_v the_o slay_v and_o the_o all_o man_n small_a and_o great_a viz._n the_o whole_a race_n of_o wicked_a men._n 43_o a_o metaphor_n 3.16_o metaphor_n dan._n 7.10_o esth._n 6.1_o isa_n 65.6_o malach._n 3.16_o take_v from_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o from_o the_o register_n keep_v by_o the_o eastern_a king_n of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o reign_n whereby_o god_n exact_a justice_n and_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o all_o man_n action_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o evident_a conviction_n which_o will_v attend_v the_o procedure_v of_o that_o great_a day_n matth._n 12.36_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 44_o 44_o this_o be_v be_v the_o book_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n belong_v to_o the_o live_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o single_a book_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o one_o single_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o one_o single_a cause_n of_o that_o decree_n viz._n the_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v 13.48_o rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n
eph._n 1._o whereas_o the_o book_n of_o reprobation_n be_v many_o because_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o many_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n which_o justice_z particular_o weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n each_o of_o they_o have_v particular_o commit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v aâ—_n it_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n of_o conscience_n for_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n or_o a_o book_n of_o another_o sort_n or_o kind_n to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_v nor_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_v but_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o 13_o and_o or_o for_o the_o sea_n 45_o give_v up_o or_o have_v before_o give_v up_o to_o death_n 46_o and_o hell_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v raise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o they_o be_v under_o confinement_n and_o punishment_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n deliver_v up_o now_o at_o this_o last_o act_n of_o judicature_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o i._n e._n all_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v be_v under_o their_o confinement_n and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 47_o which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o which_o they_o have_v late_o do_v against_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o their_o other_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o present_a world_n 45_o grotius_n and_o piscator_fw-la render_v the_o word_n have_v give_v up_o which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o sea_n give_v up_o its_o dead_a 46_o for_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v condemn_v at_o first_o to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o hades_n or_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a answerable_a to_o the_o hamonah_n or_o city_n of_o dead_a carcase_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o and_o mr._n mede_n pag._n 57_o 1._o and_o bishop_n usher_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la 47_o their_o work_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v represent_v as_o write_v in_o book_n because_o be_v commit_v long_o before_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o book_n open_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o these_o work_n be_v those_o which_o they_o have_v new_o commit_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n verse_n 9_o which_v be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n there_o need_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o book_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n 14_o and_o death_n 48_o and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 55._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n mortality_n and_o all_o place_n of_o punishment_n except_o that_o design_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v annihilate_v there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o 49_o second_o death_n i._n e._n death_n eternal_a matth._n 10.28_o see_v on_o verse_n 6._o 48_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o doctrinal_a scripture_n in_o full_a concurrence_n with_o prophetical_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o at_o last_o just_o before_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26_o 54_o 55_o 56._o 49_o as_o that_o expression_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o do_v this_o parallel_a expression_n intimate_v that_o this_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o last_o appearance_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a inscription_n on_o two_o pillar_n show_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beginning_n in_o a_o first_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o first_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o end_v in_o a_o second_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o absolute_a final_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a 15_o and_o 50_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n be_v book_v of_o life_n i._n e._n whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n 50_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o book_n of_o absolute_a sovereign_a and_o free_a grace_n be_v look_v into_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o show_v the_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o rectoral_a justice_n in_o condemn_v sinner_n according_a to_o their_o own_o demerit_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v to_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o city_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o action_n and_o final_a condemnation_n there_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o final_a reward_n in_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all._n chap._n xxi_o the_o text._n 1_o 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a 2_o heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o isa_n 65_o 17.66_o 22._o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.19_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o 2_o the_o first_o earth_n i_o e._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o be_v 3_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n burn_v up_o and_o dissolve_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 4_o sea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v gen._n 2.4_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 20_o 11._o see_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o it_o be_v usual_a as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 2._o for_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n afterward_o of_o what_o they_o have_v before_o either_o brief_o hint_v or_o only_o describe_v in_o general_a who_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o pursue_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n quite_o throughout_o before_o they_o resume_v its_o more_o particular_a consideration_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v from_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o its_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n his_o last_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o of_o the_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o succeed_v 2_o the_o precede_a vision_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o describe_v most_o according_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep._n 3.13_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o
whole_a space_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o probable_o continue_v with_o he_o there_o in_o glory_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o heaven_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o 6.12_o the_o luke_n 10.18_o eph._n 6.12_o evil_a spirit_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o the_o air_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o possess_v by_o they_o whereby_o these_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a 23._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.22_o 23._o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o redemption_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v out_o as_o occasion_n offer_v upon_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n 8._o the_o live_a saint_n will_v be_v 10-16_a be_v malach._n 3_o 13_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 10-16_a purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a difficulty_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o be_v type_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a deliverance_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o their_o body_n be_v change_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o 7-9_a the_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4_o 7-9_a former_a be_v unfit_a through_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o it_o earnest_o expect_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 45.17_o 18._o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o chaos_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o much_o vanity_n rom._n 8.20_o as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o mystical_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.17_o 21_o 22._o who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 9_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n come_v who_o proceed_n will_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o swift_a malach._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o which_o 110.1_o which_o malach._n 4_o 14_a psalm_n 110.1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o tread_v down_o and_o be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n throne_n whilst_o the_o live_a saint_n reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n 10._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o christ_n withdraw_v some_o of_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o glory_n satan_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o punishment_n malach._n 4_o 14_a to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v catch_v up_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n and_o give_v they_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v final_o judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v disappear_v and_o fly_v away_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v remain_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a remain_v in_o the_o lake_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n represent_v as_o a_o lake_n make_v out_o of_o the_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n against_o judgement_n against_o see_v dr._n beverley_n universal_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o although_o many_o objection_n may_v be_v raise_v yet_o there_o be_v few_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o plausible_o allege_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o divine_n 2_o and_o 5_o i_o john_n the_o apocâ—lyptick_n apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v send_v and_o signify_v and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o rev._n 1_o 1._o dan._n 9_o 23.10_o 7_o 11_o 19_o see_v and_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v diligent_o for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a verse_n 5._o the_o 6_o holy_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o saint_n new_a jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 11_o 10_o 16.12_o 22_o 23._o come_n down_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 14-18_a see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 14.19.20_o 4._o from_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o who_o throne_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n see_v on_o chap._n 12_o 1.14_o 1._o prepare_v and_n array_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_o unite_v it_o to_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o rev._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o see_v but_o i_o john_n see_v by_o that_o emphatical_a expression_n show_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o likewise_o more_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n hereby_o imitate_v the_o belove_a prophet_n daniel_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 6_o from_o a_o due_a compare_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bride_n or_o saint_n those_o army_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o very_a they_o who_o sit_v in_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o often_o observe_v 2._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o heavenly_a place_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o place_n new_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n verse_n 1_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n come_v down_o from_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o high_a and_o most_o exalt_v state_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n according_a as_o christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o bride_n or_o church_n purify_v and_o perfect_o sanctify_v into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n for_o thus_o heb._n 12.22_o compare_v with_o rev._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o archetypal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v one_o always_o correspondent_a on_o earth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o thence_o heb
12.25_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n heb._n 9.1_o the_o true_a temple_n build_v without_o hand_n where_o our_o hope_n be_v and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v citizen_n and_o which_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n gal._n 4.26_o 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n proclaim_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o show_v i_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v before_o say_v behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o ezek._n 40_o 4.44_o 5._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o g_o d_o i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 13.6_o 15_o 5._o be_v now_o with_o 7_o man_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n into_o which_o it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o i._n e._n god_n will_v 8_o dwell_v or_o tabernacle_n a_o second_o time_n john_n 1.14_o with_o they_o in_fw-la a_o state_n of_o glory_n ezek._n 37_o 26-28_a 9_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o sanctify_a ezek._n 37.28_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o rev_n 19.8_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_fw-la christ_n by_o peculiar_a extraordinary_a perpetual_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o presence_n and_o conduct_v and_o be_v their_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o whole_o and_o then_o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n john_n 17.19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o 7_o it_o come_v down_o from_o god_n and_o be_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ascend_v or_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n 8_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v dwell_v with_o man_n before_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n appear_v but_o to_o some_o few_o choose_a one_o for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o his_o own_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.10_o 11._o and_o that_o only_a at_o some_o transient_a manifestation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n but_o now_o very_o great_a and_o glorious_a 4.7_o glorious_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.7_o appearance_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o presence_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n duration_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o fly_v away_o into_o eternity_n ezek._n 37.26_o 9_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_v jerem_n 31_o 31-34_a 32_o 40_o 44._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27.37_o 26_o 27_o 28_o heb._n 8._o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o vision_n compare_v heb._n 8._o with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n i._n e._n shall_v remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n be_v 25.8.60_o 20._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 54._o neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n i._n e._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o 4.7_o of_o dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.7_o indolency_n free_a from_o pain_n and_o want_v for_o the_o former_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n i._n e._n sin_n disease_n want_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a agent_n hell_n and_o death_n be_v pass_v away_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o *_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a throne_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o i_o have_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o own_o distinct_a throne_n at_o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 20.11_o say_v behold_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_o i._n e._n to_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o full_o sanctify_v humane_a nature_n john_n 17.19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 10_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a i._n e._n the_o new_a thing_n declare_v by_o i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v by_o i_o whereby_o all_o my_o word_n promise_n and_o declaration_n will_v receive_v a_o full_a compleâ—ion_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a *_o there_o be_v three_o throne_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v with_o he_o from_o the_o resurrection_n until_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o own_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 3.21_o 2._o christ_n own_o throne_n or_o the_o throne_n peculiar_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n call_v his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22.3_o 3._o the_o white_a throne_n chap._n 20.11_o in_o which_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o kingdom_n jâ—â—hen_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o his_o father_n which_o appâ—â—â—â—â—ce_n have_v be_v see_v but_o just_a before_o although_o it_o be_v after_o this_o in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o completion_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n a_o figure_n frequent_a in_o this_o prophecy_n see_v dissolve_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o omega_n and_o end_v who_o shall_v dissolve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o alpha_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o 18._o of_o psalm_n 22_o 27-31.102_a 18._o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v to_o inhabit_v it_o 10_o to_o write_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v often_o 19.9_o often_o see_v on_o chap._n 19.9_o observe_v before_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o new_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v hy_z he_o 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 11_o it_o be_v do_v i._n e._n what_o i_o be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v now_o perform_v i_o have_v now_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v my_o servant_n and_o deliver_v the_o creation_n from_o its_o vanity_n corruption_n and_o bondage_n i_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o humane_a nature_n be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v now_o create_v they_o anew_o and_o be_o therefore_o able_a to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v chap._n 1_o 8.3_o 14._o i_o who_o be_o able_a will_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n i._n e._n that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o full_a glory_n of_o mâ—_n kingdom_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o e._n full_a and_o last_a communication_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o live_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n isa_n 4_o 3._o john_n 4_o 10_o 14.7_o 37._o free_o i._n e._n out_o of_o my_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n isa_n 55.1_o 2._o 11_o christ_n here_o at_o the_o completion_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o servant_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n he_o have_v before_o use_v chap._n 16.17_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o vial_n which_o may_v thereupon_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o 3.12_o as_o see_v on_o chap._n 3.12_o monumental_a inscription_n upon_o two_o pillar_n place_v as_o it_o be_v at_o two_o remarkable_a boundary_n of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o the_o one_o respect_n christ_n make_n his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o other_o the_o bless_a state_n and_z lot_z of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n mention_v dan._n 12.13_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o e_o all_o of_o each_o church-state_n who_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o it_o see_v chapter_n 2_o and_o 3._o shall_v inherit_v as_o son_n all_v
12_o the_o new_a thing_n i._n e._n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o my_o new_a kingdom_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v all_o that_o be_v real_o desirable_a and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n chapter_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o i_o christ_n god-man_n 12_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o father_n as_o have_v beget_v he_o to_o this_o new_a life_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n i._n e._n the_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o high_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o sâ—e_v on_o verse_n 3._o 12_o 12_o here_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o adoption_n to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o redemption_n of_o body_n will_v be_v full_o complete_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 8_o but_o all_o the_o 13_o fearful_a of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n especial_o who_o dare_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v but_o for_o fear_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 12.23_o 25_o 38_o 39_o and_o unbeleive_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o of_o his_o long_a delay_n and_o who_o upon_o that_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o heb._n 12_o 35-39_a 2_o pet._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n the_o abominable_a and_n defile_v in_o their_o mind_n conscience_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o murderer_n especial_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o saint_n chap._n 18.24_o and_o whoremonger_n who_o practice_v and_o advance_v doctrine_n which_o promote_v uncleanness_n chap_n 2.6_o 15_o and_o sorcerer_n who_o bewitch_v soul_n chap._n 18.23_o and_o idolater_n as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o all_o liar_n who_o belâ—eve_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o of_o antichristianism_n rev._n 3.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n not_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o blessedness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n be_v that_o eternal_a see_v on_o chap._n 20.6_o 10_o 14_o 15._o 13_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o most_o especial_o the_o antichristian_a to_o who_o the_o character_n agree_v antichrist_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o shinar_n or_o babylon_n which_o be_v antichristian_a rome_n be_v the_o very_a house_n and_o base_a of_o all_o wickedness_n ezek._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.24_o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o 14_o one_o or_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n the_o very_o same_o who_o show_v i_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o 7-9_a the_o chap._n 19_o 7-9_a bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n i._n e._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o and_o more_o distinct_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o i_o before_o show_v thâ—e_n chap._n 17._o 14_o the_o same_o angel_n that_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o great_a whore_n show_v he_o also_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v high_o and_o immediate_o preparatory_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n i_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o vision_n chap._n 1_o 10.17_o 3_o to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n now_o become_v a_o mountain_n dan._n 2.35_o establish_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o city_n see_v by_o ezekiel_n when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n isa_n 2.2_o ezek_n 40.2_o and_o show_v i_o not_o the_o antichristian_a city_n of_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17.3_o but_o that_o true_o great_a city_n the_o 4.9_o the_o burnet_n theory_n 4.9_o general_n assembly_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22_o 23._o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o the_o impure_a idolatrous_a city_n of_o the_o whore_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o verse_n 2._o from_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o dan._n 2.44_o heb._n 11.10_o 16._o 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o 15_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n matth._n 17_o 2._o john_n 1.14_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o and_o her_o light_n 〈◊〉_d light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o enlighten_v she_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n i._n e._n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v verse_n be_v of_o which_o the_o jasper_n be_v a_o emblem_n see_v grot._n on_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n firm_a and_o la_a dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n purity_n and_o holiness_n see_v on_o chap._n 4_o 3_o 15_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o which_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o fire_n light_n and_o bright_a cloud_n the_o schekinah_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o faint_a image_n and_o type_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_o i._o e_o it_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o isaiah_n 26_o 15_a 60_o 18._o zech._n 2.5_o rev._n 22.15_o and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n for_o free_v access_n to_o all_o true_a israelite_n or_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n as_o cherubim_n to_o guard_v this_o new_a paradise_n that_o nothing_o which_o have_v not_o right_a to_o life_n may_v enter_v therein_o gen._n 3.24_o ezek._n 48.31_o and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o 16_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o god_n people_n the_o true_a israelitism_n have_v a_o right_a to_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n see_v on_o chap._n 7_o 4-10_a 16_o these_o be_v the_o very_a 14400_o who_o be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n i._n e._n there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n three_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n towards_o each_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o all_o true_a believer_n from_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.29_o see_v ezek._n 48_o 31-35_a 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o security_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o and_o exclude_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o thâ—_n name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v secure_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v secure_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2_o 19-22_a 15_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o i._n e._n the_o 17_o angel_n verse_n 9_o have_v a_o golden_a not_o a_o common_a reed_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a pure_a precious_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o that_o measure_v by_o ezekiel_n with_o a_o common_a reed_n be_v but_o a_o type_n ezek._n 40.3_o to_o measure_n the_o dimension_n and_o content_n of_o the_o holy_a 18_o city_n or_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v now_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v measure_v as_o be_v
agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o exact_a measure_n of_o god_n law_n whereas_o it_o be_v before_o leave_v out_o as_o irregular_a and_o be_v not_o measure_v chap._n 11.2_o and_o to_o measure_n the_o gate_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o declare_v who_o have_v right_a of_o access_n into_o it_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o show_v and_o declare_v in_o what_o the_o defence_n and_o security_n of_o god_n church_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v 17_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o man_n but_o this_o city_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o by_o a_o common_a reed_n like_o a_o rod_n this_o by_o a_o simple_a reed_n but_o a_o golden_a one_o to_o show_v that_o this_o state_n which_o be_v the_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o ezekiel_n visionary_a city_n and_o the_o full_a open_n of_o the_o enclose_a temple_n be_v a_o angelical_a state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a to_o angel_n math._n 22.30_o and_o that_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o heathen_a nation_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 2_o 9.110_o 2._o and_o will_v now_o measure_v and_o rule_v by_o a_o golden_a reed_n as_o by_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n the_o emblem_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n esth_n 4_o 11.5_o 2.8_o 4._o and_o will_v no_o more_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o servant_n 18_o the_o temple_n only_o be_v measure_v before_o chap._n 11.1_o 2._o and_o not_o the_o city_n but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v measure_v in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v now_o regular_a and_o symmetral_a and_o be_v become_v a_o live_n and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o god_n 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v 19_o universal_a a_o body_n 20_o well_o compact_a firm_a and_o immovable_a constant_a 21_o perfect_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o in_o 22_o perfect_a peace_n and_o repose_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o 23_o addition_n or_o diminution_n from_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n i_o e._n it_o be_v 24_o exact_o perfect_a and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o 25_o apostolical_a and_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n 26_o jerusalem_n and_o whole_o different_a from_o the_o antichristian_a state_n of_o 26_o rome_n the_o 27_o length_n and_o the_o breath_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a i._n e._n it_o be_v 28_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o itself_o and_o entire_o apostolical_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o 19_o of_o which_o the_o number_n four_o be_v a_o symbol_n take_v from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v denote_v in_o scripture_n 20_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v building_n of_o four_o square_a stone_n and_o army_n draw_v up_o in_o that_o figure_n whence_o quadratum_fw-la agmen_fw-la corpus_fw-la quadratum_fw-la and_o turres_n quadratae_n be_v use_v in_o author_n for_o strong_a body_n and_o well_o compact_a and_o firm_a building_n and_o army_n and_o such_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n isaiah_n 33_o 20._o psalm_n 78.69_o matth._n 16.18_o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o eph._n 4.14_o 16._o 21_o whence_o the_o phrase_n homo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o perfect_a just_a and_o constant_a man_n as_o a_o square_a figure_n or_o cube_n be_v every_o way_n like_o itself_o turn_v it_o on_o which_o side_n you_o please_v and_o so_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o constant_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n not_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a 22_o as_o a_o solid_a square_n cube_n or_o die_v be_v a_o figure_n the_o most_o stable_a of_o any_o other_o which_o throw_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v always_o settle_v itself_o at_o last_o upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o remain_v firm_a because_o its_o basis_n be_v broad_a and_o equal_a 23_o as_o a_o square_n be_v alter_v from_o its_o own_o figure_n into_o another_o by_o the_o least_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o diminution_n from_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n when_o it_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n lose_v that_o perfection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o by_o god_n and_o become_v irregular_a upon_o which_o and_o other_o reason_n a_o four_o square_a figure_n be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o 4.6_o the_o see_v on_o chap_n 4.6_o encampment_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a consessus_fw-la in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o â—_o the_o exod._n 27._o â—_o altar_n 28.16_o altar_n exod._n 28.16_o breast_n plate_n and_o the_o most_o 3.8_o most_o 1_o king_n 6.20_o 2_o chron._n 3.8_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n as_o also_o of_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o locum_fw-la to_o ezek._n 41_o 21.42_o 20_o etc._n etc._n vid._n grot._n in_o locum_fw-la ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n 24_o as_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a square_n who_o length_n and_o breadth_n be_v equal_a whereas_o if_o they_o be_v unequal_a it_o will_v be_v a_o parallelogram_n or_o a_o long_a square_n which_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o a_o square_n see_v mr._n potter_n chap._n 28._o 25_o for_o twelve_o signify_v apostolicalness_n from_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n see_v on_o chap._n 7_o 4.20_o 4._o here_o be_v also_o a_o concurrence_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n viz._n of_o the_o number_n twelve_o with_o the_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o solid_a content_n of_o this_o city_n hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o in_o this_o state_n there_o will_v be_v a_o exact_a concurrence_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v require_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o church-state_n as_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o they_o be_v at_o first_o in_o number_n but_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o standard_n weight_n and_o measure_n 26_o 26_o to_o show_v that_o this_o city_n be_v more_o peculiar_o describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o perimeter_n of_o the_o cube_n 1200_o furlong_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n as_o the_o perimeter_n of_o the_o cube_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o 25_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o gate_n angel_n tribe_n foundation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v answer_n twenty_o five_o gate_n pastor_n parish_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n dr._n moor_n on_o this_o place_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 5.16_o and_o mr._n potter_n interpret_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 27_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o 28._o a_o potter_n chap._n 28._o equilateral_a square_n the_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o most_o capacious_a of_o all_o such_o figure_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n and_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v signify_v 2._o that_o the_o city_n itself_o etc._n itself_o potter_n chap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v measure_v 1200_o furlong_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o solid_a cubical_a figure_n like_o a_o die_v have_v three_o dimension_n and_o that_o its_o measure_n be_v solid_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o ezekiel_n measure_n by_o mr._n potter_n because_o nothing_o can_v measure_v a_o solid_a figure_n but_o a_o solid_a measure_n whereby_o the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o this_o church_n state_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o that_o it_o place_n it_o dr._n moor_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o place_n can_v be_v a_o city_n literal_o understand_v and_o signify_v not_o wall_n and_o house_n but_o man_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o city_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n 28_o whereas_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o all_o human_a model_n of_o church_n be_v disagreeable_a in_o themselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o exact_a scripture-measure_n and_o rule_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o 29_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o ezekiel_n four_o a_o cubit_n be_v the_o old_a the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o famous_a measure_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n for_o a_o measure_n in_o general_n jerem._n 51.13_o and_o
iâ—_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o prophetic_a temple_n and_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n cubit_n the_o root_n of_o which_o be_v twelve_o the_o apostolical_a number_n to_o show_v that_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2_o 42._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7_o 4.13_o 18._o according_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n this_o church-state_n be_v high_o 30_o rational_a and_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intellectual_a capacity_n of_o mankind_n and_o such_o as_o man_n of_o understanding_n may_v find_v out_o when_o â—hey_n make_v use_n of_o that_o part_n of_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o root_n of_o number_n be_v extract_v see_v on_o chap._n 13.18_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o man_n above_o this_o present_a mortal_a state_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o loc_fw-la the_o grot._n in_o loc_fw-la angel_n luee_n 20_o 35_o 36._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o beastian_n or_o antichristian_a but_o angelical_a 29_o the_o wall_n be_v measure_v to_o show_v that_o apostolicism_n signify_v by_o twelve_o the_o root_n of_o its_o measure_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o the_o wall_n do_v enclose_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o be_v the_o fix_a and_o unmovable_a dimension_n of_o it_o 30_o whereas_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v irrational_a disagreeable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a rule_n in_o correspondence_n to_o its_o root_n 25_o which_o be_v a_o surd_a and_o irrational_a number_n uneven_a and_o irregular_a in_o the_o product_n arise_v from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o self_n see_v mr._n potter_n and_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 13.18_o 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v 31_o jasper_n i._n e._n it_o be_v firm_a and_o impregnable_a and_o withal_o glorious_a verse_n 11._o and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o pure_a state_n and_o 2._o and_o the_o gawdy_a whore_n have_v only_a external_n ornament_n but_o this_o state_n be_v transparent_a pure_a and_o clean_o within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o forestus_n in_o locum_fw-la see_v chap._n 4_o 6.15_o 2._o thorough_o enlighten_v by_o god_n verse_n 23._o 31_o this_o stove_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o knock_v of_o the_o hammer_n but_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o break_v all_o that_o strike_v against_o it_o dr._n moor._n see_v grot._n on_o chap_n 4.3_o and_o verse_n 11._o 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o 32_o precious_a stone_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o b_o cornerstone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v buiâ—t_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o compleatness_n of_o the_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o state_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 32_o the_o precious_a stone_n hereafter_o particular_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o highpriest_n 2.26_o highpriest_n see_v verse_n 14._o and_o braunius_n de_fw-fr vestit_fw-la hebr._n 2.26_o exod._n 28.17_o 21._o but_o place_v in_o a_o different_a order_n from_o they_o but_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o neither_o can_v precise_o and_o positive_o the_o particular_a signification_n of_o each_o of_o they_o only_o in_o general_n they_o may_v signify_v 1._o perfection_n of_o glory_n prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n the_o creation_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o its_o renew_a state_n much_o beyond_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o even_o of_o paradise_n itself_o who_o river_n flow_v from_o the_o land_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n 2._o perfection_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n divine_a presence_n and_o illumination_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o the_o oracular_a breastplate_n of_o the_o highpriest_n for_o which_o see_v the_o commentator_n on_o exod._n 28._o and_o 39_o leu._n 8._o deut._n 33.8_o and_o braunius_n de_fw-fr vestit_fw-la sacerdot_n hebraeor_fw-la see_v also_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o 2_o chron._n 3.6_o isaiah_n 54_o 11-14_a ezek_n 28.13_o tobit_n chapter_n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o dr._n moor_n paraphrase_n and_o other_o commentator_n on_o this_o place_n 20_o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o all_o true_a israelite_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o name_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o twelve_o 28._o twelve_o see_v ainsw_n on_o exod._n 28._o stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o true_a christian_n who_o keep_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n to_o show_v the_o inestimable_a value_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o the_o pure_a 33_o conversation_n and_o unity_n 34_o of_o all_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o he_o the_o only_a door_n and_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o john_n 10_o 1-14_a and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n i._n e._n the_o conversation_n 35_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o state_n be_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o refine_a gold_n and_o sincere_a as_o if_o their_o thought_n and_o hearâ—s_n be_v transparent_a to_o each_o other_o and_o the_o very_a place_n of_o concourse_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o antichristian_a great_a city_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o it_o chap._n 11.8_o 33_o for_o they_o be_v of_o a_o white_a colour_n grot._n in_o loc_fw-la 34_o pearl_n be_v call_v vniones_fw-la because_o they_o be_v always_o find_v unite_v together_o and_o never_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o plin._n histor_n 9_o 35._o 35_o for_o the_o street_n be_v the_o forum_n vrbis_fw-la as_o grotius_n note_n the_o public_a place_n where_o man_n meet_v and_o transact_v business_n moor_n be_v paraphr_n 22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o 7.48_o no_o templi_fw-la appellatione_fw-la destinato_fw-la abstinebant_fw-la christiani_n grot._n in_o act._n 7.48_o temple_n therein_o i_o e._n no_o one_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 8._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o i._n e._n do_v afford_v their_o presence_n immediate_o and_o after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n in_o this_o state_n whereby_o each_o pious_a soul_n become_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o dwell_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o exek_v 48.35_o john_n 4_o 23.20_o 23._o act_n 7_o 46-50_a rev._n 3.20_o 23_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a anâ—_n confound_v at_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n and_o presence_n isa_n 24_o 23.60_o 19_o for_o the_o 36_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o be_v whatsoever_o and_o of_o all_o light_n knowledge_n life_n love_n grace_n and_o comfort_n do_v lighten_v it_o by_o a_o light_n communicate_v froâ—_n him_z and_o the_o lamb_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n appear_v illustrious_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v verse_n 11._o 36_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o son_n in_o this_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lamp_n as_o shine_v by_o a_o light_n communicate_v from_o the_o godhead_n and_o reside_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o